《Kenosis of the Light Bearer》 Chapter 1 - Life and Death of the Godfather Boom! A bullet passed through his skull, shattering it into fragments and tore apart his brain. ¡®High caliber sniper rifle, it''s a guaranteed kill. Who was my murderer? Why was I killed?¡¯ Time seemed to move in slow motion as these questions filled Liuchan''s mind. His body span through the air as he fell to the ground. ¡®Actually, the better question would be, why have I lived such a long life? I lived a life of atrocity and sin; no doubt I was heading for the Underworld. My life was a series of twist and turns, at a young age I had already committed an unforgivable sin.¡¯ ¡®Murder¡¯ ¡®I often thought to myself, if I¡¯m going to hell anyway. Why not commit a million sins and go down a legend?¡¯ His head span around in his fall as his eyes caught one last glimpse of the murderer before the life left his eyes. The person he saw, standing there with a smoking gun was none other than his very own son. ¡®Finally, my time has come. But I didn¡¯t expect the murderer to be my own son. I guess that¡¯s karma, I killed my rotten old man and my son did the same to me.¡¯ ¡®I did well for myself though; I proved that I wasn¡¯t as worthless as my father said. I wasn¡¯t the ungodly accident my mother claimed me to be. I was lacking in the moral department no doubt but many people looked up to me which was comforting.¡¯ ¡®I was the Don of the biggest Mafia group in the world with over 100 million members. We had police paid off, FBI and Governments under our feet. We fixed elections and made billions, It wasn¡¯t just a Mafia, it was a Dynasty.¡¯ ¡®These crimes were nothing new, this had been happening since ancient times. But I ruthlessly eliminated the competition and the led the Pivac Mafia to glory and riches.¡¯ Liuchan''s skull fractured and burst in different directions, the blood exited the back of his head and sprayed a red line of blood across the upholstery. This scene played out as he fell to the ground watching his own blood paint the furniture.¡¯ It was a gory scene but this was hislife, and this was hisdeath. --- ¡°He¡¯s waking up!¡± A voice yelled. His head was hazy and he could hear loud voices screaming in his ear. ¡®Why is everyone so loud in the morning?¡¯ He still hadn¡¯t come to his senses. It wasn¡¯t so long ago that his brains had been splattered across the floor. His mind was still spinning from the event that transpired only a few momentsago. ¡°Lucifer, are you okay?¡± His ears focused and the white noise that was blocking his hearing disappeared. ¡®Lucifer, like the Devil? Am I really in hell? Did I commit so many sins that I¡¯ve been reborn as Satan?¡¯ ¡®Well I guess Lucifer is better than my last name, my parents had given me the horrendous name Liuchan Shibai, which means failed abortion in english. Practically anything is better than that even if I have to be called the Devil.¡¯ His eyes focused and sure enough, it looked like he was in hell. His vision was blurry, his eyes were still adjusting to his surroundings but he could see that the ceiling was crumbling, the walls were burnt black, the sky was covered in a red tint and there was black smoke rising into the sky from the ground. ¡®Well, I can get use to this life I guess. Should I crack out the whip and start punishing the sinners? Is that my job here?¡¯ Suddenly, he felt four arms wrap around him and two faces buried themselves deep into his chest. ¡°He¡¯s alive, he¡¯s alive!¡± Their yells entered his ears as sounds of weeping followed shortly after. ¡®Are they crying for me? But why?¡¯ His mind was full of questions. This was the first time anyone had cried for him before. It was a new feeling that he wasn¡¯t use to and it made him feel uncomfortable. As a vicious and evil king pin how could he allow people to get this close to him? It had never happened before. Lucifer¡¯s eyes finally adjusted to his immediate surroundings. As he looked down he didn¡¯t see two Demon¡¯s buried into his chest but two beautiful girls. One was around 15 years old while the other was in her late twenties. He stroked their hair to check if they had any horns but he was relieved to find that there were none. He quickly ran his fingers through his own hair and met the same result. The older woman lifted her head to look at him but when his eyes met hers he felt like lightning had shot through his body. She was very beautiful for her age but that wasn¡¯t what shocked him. It was the large amount of memories that came pouring into his head all at once. But these memories weren¡¯t his own memories; They were the memories of the body he now inhabited. He was born in 1994 and in this world he was born in 2994.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. 1000 years in the future. This wasn''t hell, this was the future and he had been reincarnated! This lady was Eve, his mother, only 29 years old. The young girl was Aruna, his older sister, 15 years of age. She had a very beautiful name, Aruna was an ancient name representing the dawn and rising of the sun. Aruna was the light that chases away the darkness. He was 12 years old right now and he had been hit with Vitamin A deficiency which almost killed him. They were living off rice because it was all they could afford. But rice lacked Vitamin A so it wasn¡¯t uncommon to die from only consuming it. Golden rice was grown with Vitamin A but it wasn¡¯t grown on this planet they inhabited. The supplement companies had burned the golden rice crops and made it illegal so that poor families would have to buy their Vitamin A supplements. But many couldn¡¯t afford the expensive supplements so VAD was a major cause of death among this planet¡¯s poor. It wasn¡¯t that much different from Earth. His Father¡¯s name was Adam but he was killed in the war. All he had left were these two females that were currently crying over his body and hugging him tightly. It was hard to survive in this world. They were finding it hard to make ends meet. To pick up the burden of survival Aruna had started working when she was only 12 years old. Over 90% of the planet citizens were poor and starving, it was no different than a living hell.¡®Perhaps this is my redemption, my second chance. I¡¯m supposed to help people in this life time.¡¯ He snapped back to reality, the tears were trickling down his mother¡¯s face. He hated his mother from his own world but the memories of his mother in this world made him feel a warmth he never had in his past life. He wiped her eyes and said ¡°Why so glum? I¡¯m okay see¡­¡± ¡°Ju est bien turk gark.¡± An unfamiliar sound came from her mouth. In his previous lifetime he took it upon himself to learn many different languages. Because he dealt with so many overseas gangs and organizations he needed to be versatile and knowledgeable. From the 6 languages he knew; English, Chinese, Spanish, Hindi, Russian and Japanese he recognized none of them. This was a foreign language he had never heard before. Another shock assaulted him as memories once again flooded his brain, it was the native tongue. In this world it was known as New English, the international language of the Universe. But it sounded nothing like the English language he once knew.It had changed so much that it was now unrecognizable to him, and he was a native English speaker! His mother held him as he wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°You were sick but mama got some medicine. Oh my poor boy, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be alright now.¡± She leaned forward and kissed him on the forehead. He felt a sense of love overwhelm him; it was incredibly uncomfortable because he wasn¡¯t use to it. For a person who lived in the darkness his whole life, to be shown such care and love almost made his skin crawl but he didn¡¯t push her away. Pain spread from his leg and a fist sunk dead into his thigh. ¡°Egg, you made us all worried. We thought you had died.¡± Aruna punched his leg, she tried to hide her emotions but her eyes were still red from crying. It seems that Lucifer was knocking on Deaths door. To be more accurate, Lucifer had really died and in his place this fearsome and evil Mafia God had taken his place. He felt bad for the kid but there was nothing he could do now. At the very least he could help support and protect his mother and sister in this world, after all they were his family now. He sat up from his bed and stood to his feet, he looked down at his arms and legs. They were sickly, short and anorexic almost twig like in nature. ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± ¡°3 weeks.¡± Aruna quickly waddled off and boiled somewater before cooking a pot of rice. Lucifer madly chomped it down, it was tasteless but he was just glad to be alive. The pain of being shot through the head still softly lingering in his mind but quickly fading away with each passing second as he adjusted to this new world. He had gone from a rich tycoon to a poor buffoon in a matter of seconds but he wasn¡¯t mad. He had starved many days as a child, that¡¯s why he had worked so hard to get to where he was. If he did it once then he could do it again. He quietly thought to himself and tried to plan out his next moves as he downed the rice. To make money and get higher quality food should be hisfirst goal. He didn¡¯t know much about this world but he was determined to learn all he could. As he was molding over his thoughts, he saw something roll into the room and start beeping.As soon as he saw it he knew it was a grenade of some sort, but he still was wobbly and couldn¡¯t react fast enough. Beep Beep Beep Boom! A blinding light spread across the room and multiple figures burst in from the windows and roof. Chapter 2 - United Colonies Punishment Squad ¡°Secure the area, arrest the target. Don¡¯t let her get away.¡± The lights of the flash bang dimmed and lasers spread around the room through the smoke. Armored guards stood at each exit of the room and Eves face was ferociously smashed into the ground as they rushed over and grabbed her. Boom They repeatedly smashed her head into the ground until she was unconscious. Then they wrapped glowing handcuffs around her hands as she was forcefully restrained. Her nose was bleeding and her eyebrow split open. The guards held hand guns at the heads of Lucifer and Aruna who were now down on the ground.¡°Make a single move and you die.¡± The guard fiercely waved his hand and warned them. Aruna was screaming and Lucifer¡¯s rage boiled as he thought to himself. ¡®You dare point a gun at me? Don¡¯t you know who I am bitch?¡¯ But he quickly calmed his anger; he was no longer the big bad wolf he was once. He was just a puny 12 year old kid. He needed to garner power before he could act wild and arrogant. He experienced another surge of electricity as his mind filled with memories. These guards were from the United Colonies Punishment Squad. They had a reputation for being vile and vicious. They often tortured, raped and killed innocent civilians for no reason at all. It wasn¡¯t that rare to see them raping and killing each other as well. They seldom do their jobs properly but today they came in with one goal, to arrest and detain Eve. It seemed like overkill to send in an entire guard regiment to arrest one young lady. Eve didn¡¯t resist even when she was knocked unconscious. ¡®Why are all these armored guards attacking us in our run down house and arresting my mother? She¡¯s not a top secret spy is she? No, don¡¯t be ridiculous. If she was then we wouldn¡¯t be starving little children.¡¯ Aruna screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my mum. Why are you arresting my mum? My mum did nothing to you!¡± ¡°She stole an $85 Vitamin A supplement packet. The evidence is right there!¡± He pointed towards the packet she had opened and given to Lucifer. ¡®$85? They sent armored guards for such a small matter. Talk about ruling with an Iron fist.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go to the courthouse, we have to find out the sentence.¡± Worry and anxiousness was written across Aruna¡¯s face. ¡®Well, it was only a supplement. The punishment won¡¯t be too harsh.¡¯ Lucifer thought to himself. They dragged Eve out of the building, strapped her down and then took her to the judicial courthouse. Of course all of this was a pretense; the operation had already been organized and planned beforehand. Their machinations weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed on the surface. The so called theft excuse they used was a blatant lie, they wouldn¡¯t need to send an entire guard regiment here just to arrest someone for theft. There was definitely something shady going on in the background. But Aruna and Lucifer were none the wiser. As they exited the house they were surprised to see that over 5,000 armed guards were stationed outside. ¡°Why are they all here?¡± Both Aruna and Lucifer¡¯s mouth dropped open, a great feeling of uneasiness rose up inside of them. Even the guard¡¯s expressions held a tint of fear, like they were arresting some sort of terrifying monster instead of a young beautiful woman. The court process was incredibly fast, in only 2 minutes they gave a verdict. She was sentenced to life in the slave mines with zero family visits allowed. She would never see the light of day again. Once a verdict was handed down it could never be changed. This was the ultimate law of the judicial system. Even the wrongly accused prisoners that were later proven innocent wouldn''t have their punishment revoked. It was a completely barbaric system. ¡°This is ridiculous, what kind of person gets life in prison for stealing a supplement?¡± Lucifer was furious; this world was vastly different thanthe one he had known. Usually the punishment fit the crime but this world ran on a zero tolerance policy. Eve was such an amiable person; she kept a wide smile the entire time as she was dragged out of the courthouse and strapped into a straitjacket. ¡°Aruna look after Lucifer. Don¡¯t let him get into trouble; I¡¯m sorry for being a useless mother and not being able to look after you two, be safe my children and be strong.¡± The slave mines were a death sentence; no one ever came out alive. As she and 12 others were dragged away she kept smiling happily, she wanted to leave them with a lasting impression that they could carry for the rest of their lives. When they remembered her they would remember her smiling face. Once they were out of sight one of the convicts next to her started speaking ¡°It¡¯s alright, they can¡¯t see you now.¡± Eve¡¯s lips trembled and she slowly burst into tears. She knew she would never see her children again; there was no return for people like her. She just hoped they could survive long enough to get off this god forsaken planet. Aruna¡¯s tears fell like rain drops; even Lucifer shed a silent tear. Lucifer was by nature a stoic baby, when he was born he didn¡¯t cry once. He was a battle hardened soldier that had lacked the ability to express such emotions. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. He felt a lot more human in this life than he did in the past. As he thought some more he felt as if this lady was his real mother and his past life had been one long bad dream. The familial bonds formed between him and his new mother were incredibly strong, of course these weren¡¯t his own emotional ties but those formed by Lucifer that existed in his memories. But regardless, the pain he felt was real. If he had someone he could call mother then she was the only one worthy of birthing such a King. The love, care and self-sacrifice she had shown over the years moved Lucifer to no ends. She gave him the warm feeling a mother should, it had only been one day since he met her but the years of memories that continued to flow into his head slowly melted his frozen heart. Slowly but surely Lucifer and Liuchan Shibai were becoming one person, the memories of two lives woven together into a single being. Lucifer¡¯s heart ached, he felt vulnerable, like a gaping hole had appeared in his heart that continued to grow larger. Aruna was quick to put on a poker face and wipe her eyes. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± She grabbed his arm and they returned home. Both Aruna and Lucifer were breathing quite heavily. She was a very strong person and was used to dealing with pressure and change in circumstance. As Lucifer saw this, his heart hardened once again. ¡®She stole that medicine for me; she gave her life for me. Why was I named Lucifer? Because I am the Devil they need, the Devil that will make the rivers run with blood.¡¯ As he muttered to himself, Aruna¡¯s arms stretched around him. ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas; you are no match for them. They have high tech weapons and armor. Even if there were a hundred of you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to one of them.¡± Her shoulders shivered as she remembered a certain trauma that happened in the not so distant past. Even though Lucifer never said a word, she was sharp and guessed what he was thinking. Her judge of character was impressive; it was no different than mind reading. ¡°Then, what do we do?¡± He hated himself for being so weak; he hated himself for being ignorant about this world. But what could he do? He was only a new arrival. ¡°We bow our heads and survive; it¡¯s all we can do.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bow my head like some dog.¡± Lucifer lashed his tongue in response. ¡°We have to push on and struggle because right now there are no solutions. We just have to wait until we find an opportunity to pursue a better future for ourselves. Otherwise mum and dad would¡¯ve given their lives for nothing.¡± Lucifer, ¡°¡­¡± He had no choice but to nod his head in agreement. He might not be able to fight the guards as he is now but she didn¡¯t know that in his past life he held 19 Olympic Gold Medals. Starting today he would train his body back to the peak of fitness and do away with these puny muscles. He had the perfect training regime to reclaim his once perfect body. The only problem he faced was energy consumption; he needed a vast amount of energy which can only be gained from protein and supplements. Otherwise his body wouldn¡¯t make any progress. What kind of supplements did this world have? He had no idea but he was determined to find out. He couldn¡¯t steal them though, what would he do if they sent 5000 guards to arrest him? Even in his prime he couldn¡¯t take on that amount of people. Even martial arts legends like Bruce Lee would die from exhaustion before fighting them all off. ¡®I need a job. I can¡¯t let my sister do all the hard work; I have to pull my own weight. Even though I¡¯m only 12 and my body is malnourished I still have the mind of an adult.¡¯ He slammed his fist down and proclaimed ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going to get a job.¡± As he said the word ¡®sis¡¯ he felt weird because it was his first time using such a word. But regardless, this was his sister so he knew he had to quickly adjust and get use to treating her as such. She looked at him for a second and in the end didn¡¯t reject the idea. The truth is that they are in dire straits, without Eve¡¯s income they would wilt away until they were nothing but ash. One income wasn¡¯t enough to survive, even two incomes were barely enough to afford a sizeable amount of food. At least they didn¡¯t have to pay rent. They lived in an abandoned building so it was free. Lucifer set out to all the surrounding factories and walked around for hours trying his best but was declined at every turn. He was feeling dejected until he overheard a conversation coming from a nearby shop. ¡°Yeah, we still need 100 workers but not many people can take the burden of 12 hour shifts under such laborious conditions.¡± Lucifer¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, ¡°Hey sir, I happened to overhear your conversation. If you are looking for workers then look no further. I¡¯m young, fit and can easily work a 12 hour shift.¡± The man looked over his body in an inspecting manner. Lucifer felt a sense of unease rise up inside of him. It was this man¡¯s aura. It was akin to that of a fierce beast. It was something only apex predators could release. This man was obviously not a normal human being. He was probably a powerful martial arts practitioner or an ex-army solider. ¡°I like your spunk kid but this is a tough mining job. We can¡¯t have little twerps running around a busy and dangerous workplace like ours.¡± ¡°I understand your thoughts but how about this? I work the first week for free. If you think I¡¯m not fit for the job then you can fire me right away.¡± The man looked at Lucifer and saw a small fire burning in his eyes, ¡°Hmm, okay. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of.¡± And like that, after only a short exchange of words he had found himself a job after hours of searching. Chapter 3 - First Day on the Job He woke up at 7 am. Chugga, chugga, chugga The sounds of the factories were already in full steam. He looked out his window and saw the giant plumes of black smoke they were emitting. The sky burned with a crimson tint thanks to the large amounts of pollution. In fact, you¡¯d be lucky to see a single bird in the sky. The lands were barren and there was next to no life remaining. He got up and stretched, he didn¡¯t start work for another 2 hours. He planned to get in 2 hours training before work. He grabbed a rusty old bucket and went down to the local river to scoop a pale of water. It was murky brown, obviously polluted but they had no other alternatives. Fresh water was too expensive for them too afford so they had to resort to drinking this dirty water. ¡®I will get sick drinking this but I have no other choice.¡¯ He filled up an old plastic water bottle he found and brought the rest of the water home for later. He tried to be as quiet as possible because Aruna was still sleeping, she doesn¡¯t start work until 8. ¡®Time to start my workout.¡¯ He walked outside and started a light workout. 100 press ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats and 10 km running as a start. But he severely overestimated his own body. ¡°1¡­.Urgh, pah, pah, pah.¡± His eyes bulged and he clenched his teeth. It felt like he was trying to bench press a hippo. ¡®What the hell is going on? I weigh at most 40 kg. Why can¡¯t I do a single press up?¡¯ He abandoned that idea and in the end he managed to do half a press up, 3 sit ups and 4 squats. Then he went for a jog but as he moved it felt like his lungs were being torn apart. He hadn¡¯t felt this weak in over 50 years. ¡®Starting from scratch is going to be more difficult than I thought.¡¯ He ran 1 km and walked another 6, he still had time before work so he repeated his sets again. This time he managed to do 1 press up, 3 sit ups and 4 squats. ¡®Quater to nine, time to get to work, I can¡¯t be tardy on my first day.¡¯ He made his way down the street passed the abandoned buildings and found himself in front of a giant mine. ¡®This is the address but where do I go?¡¯ An old man saw him loitering around and turned his gaze towards him. Lucifer experienced a fearsome aura wash over his body once again that forced him to turn his head. He was surprised to see that this feeling wasn¡¯t from the same person he met yesterday. It was a different person entirely. ¡®Two people with beast like auras? Masters that could release an aura like this were at least one in one hundred million yet he had met two in quick succession.¡¯ ¡°Hey kid, don¡¯t hang around the mine entrance, this place is dangerous ya know.¡± His voice was deep and mature. Like a commander handing out orders to his soldiers but his accent reminded him of the wild cowboys he used to watch on TV. This person was quite grubby; his shirt was torn and his overalls were covered in oil. He was wearing a miner¡¯s hat and held a giant pick over his shoulder. He had a few grey facial hairs on his face and a giant knife scar under his eye. His facial expression gave you the feeling that he was a grumpy old man. But Lucifer had met many people like this before; their expression usually betrayed their character. They were usually quite nice people once you got to know them. ¡°Uhh, sorry sir. I¡¯m actually an employee here, but today is my first day. I¡¯m not sure where I am supposed to go.¡± The old man quickly ran his eyes over Lucifer¡¯s body. ¡°A little brat like you who¡¯s still sucking on his mama¡¯s breast milk wants to work here? What¡¯s the boss thinking? Shouldn¡¯t you be at school little boy?¡± Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Lucifer clasped hands in respect and replied, ¡°My father is dead and my mother is in the slave mines, I can¡¯t afford to go to school. I have to work to provide for my sister.¡± The old man looked at this young boy again in a new light, ¡°Hmm, quite mature for a little twerp. Alright, follow me.¡± Lucifer¡¯s short little legs quickly followed behind him, he sure was agile for a sixty something year old man. His steps looked slow but they were actually incredibly fast. ¡°May I ask Venerable Elders name?¡± ¡°Venerable Elder? Hah, kid. Who are you trying to fool? I¡¯m just an old peasant like you. If I wasn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be slaving away my life here. Well, at least it¡¯s better than actually slaving away in the slave mines so I can¡¯t complain. My names Buckaroo but you can just call me Buck, how about you little boy?¡± ¡°Haha, my name is Lucifer.¡± He let out a smile as he replied, this old man¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t too bad and he was quite chatty. ¡°Lucifer? Hm, that¡¯s an old fashioned name and a bit too long for my taste. I¡¯ll just call you Lucif.¡± ¡®Hey old man, you can¡¯t just go around changing people¡¯s names like that!¡¯ But in the end he didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t care much. Nicknames were a sign of familiarity so that means this old man actually had a favorable opinion of him. ¡°Call me whatever you want old fart.¡± He sharply replied. Buck smiled as he led him into the office.¡®Heh, sharp mouthed brat.¡¯ When they arrived Lucif recognized the person in charge. It was the same man that he had spoken to yesterday. The one that had offered him the job, the other man with the fearsome beast like aura. So it turns out he was the overseer of the entire operation. ¡°This twerp says you hired em¡¯, what say you boss man?¡± ¡°Ah Buck, I see you¡¯ve met our newest worker. This kid has spunk so I¡¯ve decided to throw him in the mines. Since you two are already acquainted you must share a common destiny. Why don¡¯t you show him the ropes?¡± Buck scratched his head and said, ¡°Argh, damn kid you landed me with more work.¡± He flicked the tip of his nose with his thumb. This was a way of signing ¡®Fucking hell¡¯ or ¡®Bloody bastard¡¯ without actually saying the words. ¡®Heh, cheeky old man.¡¯ Buck lead him down some shafts until they came to a line of mine carts, they all had different names spray painted on the side. There were at least 500 different paths and a bunch of mine carts on each line. ¡°Get in. We are working in blue zone today.¡± He pulled a lever and the cart slowly pulled away, thanks to the force of gravity they started accelerating. ¡®For the future, this technology isn¡¯t very advanced. It¡¯s worse than it was a thousand years ago.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help his curiosity and decided to ask some questions about this place. ¡°Hey old man, why are these mines so basic? Shouldn¡¯t they have high tech equipment down here but instead we are catching mine carts and using Bronze Age pickaxes.¡± ¡°Heh, what? This world was at war for 100 years and in the end we lost, that¡¯s why we are ruled by the UCA. They bombed our Universities, killed our engineers and banned the creation of machines and robots. That includes guns and unfortunately drills. The UCPS is always watching us so we are forced into hard labor to survive. There is no light at the end of this tunnel; we can only toil until the day we die. Better to accept reality now and work your ass off, there will be no slacking under my watch boy. I don¡¯t care if you are only 8 years old.¡± ¡°I¡¯m 12¡­¡± ¡°You look like you¡¯re 5, grab your pickaxe and lets go.¡± ¡®Damn this old man is good with his words.¡¯ The wind screamed passed his face as they went further and further down. It took 20 minutes to reach their destination and they covered just over 25 km horizontally before the cart came to a stop. Buck and Lucif climbed out with their picks swung over their shoulders. Lucif looked quite ridiculous because the pickaxe was way too big for his tiny body. Chapter 4 - Superhuman Old Man Surrounding them was a giant cavern area with a bunch of bridges and tunnels leading to different areas. The hustle and bustle of other workers and the sounds of explosions echoed into the distance. ¡®Are they using dynamite? What¡¯s with all the explosions?¡¯ A man rushed passed with him a trailer, this man instantly made his skin crawl, ¡®Damn, what¡¯s with all the ferocious auras around here?¡¯ As a world renowned martial arts practitionerhe was incredibly sensitive to peoples fighting prowess. With just a glance he could tell whether they were masters or beginners. But everywhere he looked he could feel those powerful auras rushing about. ¡®My senses must be playing up since I was reincarnated.¡¯ ¡°Kid, what are you doing spacing out? This is our mine shaft work station. Our job here is to mine iron ore from the ore deposits. We have over 650 workers here and this is where we all will be working for the next few weeks. After that we will move onto blue zone 2-42.¡± Buck led the way down a long passage, at the entrance of the passage it had a wood that was crudely carved stapled at the top of it. On it, it read ¡°Buckaroo Arlo.¡± The passage itself was about 8 meters high and 8 meters wide. On the sides of the wall were a bunch of tall wooden beams. ¡°We put these wooden beams in as support to stop the mine from collapsing. When we are finished with the mine we knock them out and let the mine collapse in on itself.¡± Buck rattled on about the mine and Lucif paid attention and tried his best to remember everything he said. He didn¡¯t know much about the old western mining style, in the 2000¡¯s they used giant machinery and explosives. But in this world, it was like they had moved backward in time not forward. It took 20 minutes until they came to a dead end. Around the dead end lay a giant trailer and a shovel. The shovel looked normal but the trailer was shaped more like a dump truck. If you filled it with water you could probably swim in it, it was that large. At the front were a set of iron chains with leather straps. Buck moved towards the dead-end and pointed towards a spot on the wall. ¡°This is where we will be working for the next 3 weeks. You see this spot? Try feeling it.¡± Lucif reached out and touched the spot. The spot of rock was a bit softer than the surrounding wall rocks. ¡°This spot looks exactly the same as the others, how did you know it was the weak point of the wall?¡± ¡°Hoh, hoh, don¡¯t worry kid. Once you get a feel for this place you will be able to see it too.¡± The old man¡¯s eyesseemed to glow with a strange light as he surveyed the wall. ¡°It¡¯s best to hit the soft spots in the rock, that way you won¡¯t damage your pickaxe. The technique is simple. You grab your pickaxe and swing like this.¡± His arm reached back, the pickaxe was primed and ready to strike. His muscles exploded with strength and Lucif swore he saw the dust in the air get pushed back by his tensing muscles. But how could that be possible? It must have been his eyes playing tricks on him. As the pickaxe moved it formed a beautiful arch in the air as it pummeled towards the wall. Boom, rumble, rumble, boom, crash, boom. The entire wall shook and pieces of rock came falling down from the roof and wall, ¡®What kind of crazy strength is that? Is this guy even a human?¡¯ In a single strike he brought down a solid rock wall, Lucif¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground. Lucif had met many powerful meatheads that could crush bricks with their bare hands and lift cars but not once in his life had he ever seen someone with such fearsome ability. He calculated that a person with this kind of strength could probably lift an elephant, or maybe even a mammoth. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡®How is this possible? His muscles are big and toned but they aren¡¯t at the level of heavy steroid users.¡¯ The rumbling continued as more and more dust flew towards them like a dust storm. Clumps of rock and dirt fell to the ground. It was like someone had lit up a stick of dynamite, it was truly a sight to behold. ¡®Those explosions I heard earlier were probably other guys smashing open walls like this. That¡¯s why I felt so many fearsome auras. Why are they all so powerful? Someone wake me up. I must be dreaming.¡¯ This was the first time Lucif felt like he was truly in a different world. ¡°Okay kid, the next part is dragging all this dirt and rock to the drop off. Grab the shovel and start shoveling. We will get you your own trailer and cave once you master the basics.¡± This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Lucif grabbed the shovel and started working. Sweat balls poured off his forehead but he continued to work tirelessly. One shovel, two shovel, three. With each shovel his muscles grew wary but instead of slowing down he sped up and formed a rhythm. In fact, this was a great way to train his endurance. The old man held a solemn expression as he watched Lucif working. ¡°Not bad kid, not bad for a normal.¡± ¡®Not bad for a normal, what did he mean by that?¡¯ Lucif raised his eyebrow in response to the old man¡¯s words. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re not normal?¡± ¡°Heh, didn¡¯t you know? This mine is full of abnormal super humans.¡± ¡°S¡­super humans?¡± Lucif felt like the universe had aligned and everything made sense now. ¡®Damn, technology has come far. I was ignorant.¡¯ Once you got Buck talking he wouldn¡¯t stop for hours and Lucif¡¯s constant questioning had ignited Bucks talkative behavior. ¡°After we lost the war we had no choice but to bow our heads and put our strength to use someplace else. This mine in particular consists mainly of super humans but there are a few normals like you working here too. This isn¡¯t the only mine on the planet either. There are many super human mines all around, but this is the most famous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most famous? Why?¡± ¡°Because this mine is full of Majors, Colonels, Brigadiers and Generals. They threw us all in here so they could monitor us easier. Right now, above our head there is a giant spaceship, if we ever try to rebel it will instantly obliterate us all.¡± Lucifer: ¡°¡­gulp¡­¡± ¡°Our boss here is known as the Eagle of Skyfire, during the war he was the one of only four incredibly powerful superhuman Generals, me being another one, but who¡¯s bragging? Not me¡­¡± The old man coughed and cleared his throat before he grabbed the shovel off Lucif and started to shovel dirt into the trailer. He was so fast it sounded like a machine gun. It would take 5 or more seconds for Lucif to do a single shovel but this decrepit old man was easily doing 2 or 3 shovels per second. He could probably do twice that if he was really trying. The old man filled up the giant trailer and cleared out all the fallen debris in no more than 35 minutes. Lucif calculated that it would have taken him his entire 12 hour shift to fill the trailer once but this old man did it practically no time at all. ¡°Okay kid, since I did all the hard work you can drag the trailer to the drop off.¡± ¡°You want me to drag this giant trailer? You¡¯re crazy old man; I¡¯m not a super human like you.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t pull a trailer how are you going to work here?¡± Lucif reached down and grabbed the chains; at the end of the chains were some shoulder leather straps, similar to the ones of a parachute. He pulled them over his shoulders and started to lean his weight on the front but the trailer wouldn¡¯t budge. He pushed all his weight onto it but it didn¡¯t even move a single inch. ¡°Not working huh? You don¡¯t eat enough good food. Oh well, try this.¡± Buck wiped the dust from the corner of the mineshaft and pulled out a rope hidden under the dust. It straightened and seemed to extend right down the passage way they just came from. He handed the rope to Lucif. ¡°This is a safety rope. We work in a mine so it¡¯s not uncommon for there to be cave-ins. If there is a collapse and we are trapped we can hold onto this rope while someone pulls us through the rock and debris. But it also has another function. It can be used as a training rope for newbies.¡± Lucif took hold and firmly grabbed the rope before starting to pull. Creak The wheel turned and the giant trailer started moving. ¡°What, how is this possible!¡± The load probably weighed a ton so how could he possibly pull something so incredibly heavy. ¡°It¡¯s working because you are using all the muscles in your body. Once your body grows stronger you won¡¯t need this training rope anymore, but for now pull like your life depends on it.¡± He pulled on the rope and tugged the trailer behind him bit by bit, it wasn¡¯t as heavy as before but it was still difficult. He felt all the muscles inside working together as they pumped blood through his body. His muscles filled with energy as they helped him pull the trailer faster and faster. Like before he found himself in a rhythm, the tunnel was around 1.5 kilometers long. He felt his bones creaking the further he went, after 5 minutes he felt his muscles shake, after another 10 his lungs were fighting for air and barely able to handle the strain he was putting on his body. 30 minutes passed and his entire body was now drenched in sweat. He felt like collapsing and his muscles were screaming in pain but he didn¡¯t give up. He was incredibly parched, he tried to yell as he pulled but nothing came out. He had lost his voice in his exhaustion. His body roared and screamed as he desperately thirsted for water. After an hour of strenuous pulling, he saw the light at the end of the tunnel. ¡°Good job kid, you didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± As Lucif heard the old man¡¯s praises he passed into unconsciousness and fell to the ground. Chapter 5 - Lunch time special Lucif woke up, his body ached and burned. It was clear to see he was still suffering backlash from pulling the trailer. As he looked around he found himself in an unfamiliar room. He slowly got up and walked out the door but his muscles wobbled and almost collapsed. ¡°Hey kid, you¡¯re awake.¡± The boss laughed as he saw that Lucifer had woken up. ¡®Damn, I passed out on the first day. Am I going to get fired?¡¯ Lucifer couldn¡¯t help but worry because he desperately needed this work. ¡°Good job, you passed your trial and I¡¯m ready to sign the contract for your full time employment. We get many applicants to this mine and many fail to qualify.¡± The boss walked around the table as he handed a contract to Lucifer. ¡°As you noticed our mine mainly consist of abnormals. The work here is hard and laborious, even fit adult normals can barely keep up. The stress often proves to be too much for them but after your work today I can see you are a seed grown from a different tree.¡± ¡°Here at MYHO (Mine your heart out) we pay our employees differently. You can turn up to work whenever you want and work whatever hours you want. You are not paid on an hourly rate but on the content of your trailers.¡± ¡°Sorry sir, what do you mean by that?¡±Lucif perked his eyes up and asked quietly. ¡°Right, I guess Buck never explained this to you. I¡¯m surprised because he never stops talking. Each employee is responsible for their own work, we supply the basics but at the end of the day it is up to you to get the job done. It is also up to you to pick good mining locations.¡± ¡°Buck reported that you have potential to deliver at least one trailer of Iron a day. For a trailer of Iron we will pay anywhere from 5 cents a load to 5 dollars a load depending on its quality and quantity. Of course the quantity and concentration varies that¡¯s why you take your trailer to the drop off for inspection. At the drop off your trailer will be weighed and scanned for its contents. After that your pay will be added to your account which you can collect at the end of the month.¡± ¡¯50 cents a day, that¡¯s $3.50 a week and around $14 a month. Damn, is that all I¡¯m worth?¡¯ ¡°But¡­.Sometimes you will find precious gems, metals, crude oil or other things that are worth more than iron. If you do find those then you will be paid a 1% commission for rare metals, 3% commission for gems and a 5% commission for oil. But don¡¯t even think about trying to sneak gems out, the guards are constantly x-raying the mine exits from space and they shoot to kill.¡± The smiling expression on his face suddenly turned serious for a second as his indomitable aura was released. Really driving home his point and etching his words into Lucifer¡¯s skull. ¡°But fear not, I¡¯m not threatening you, I¡¯m just warning you. You are a strong kid; I wouldn¡¯t want to see you losing your life to those scumbags.¡± There was anger and indignation in the bosses¡¯ eyes but he quickly hid it from sight. As one of the four Generals he knew the enemy better than anyone and hated them with every fiber of his being. ¡°Buck registered the trailer you brought back for you. It had a bit of iron with trace elements of Gold. 73 cents was added to your account. After lunch you should go home and recover, don¡¯t worry about working the rest of the day. If you overwork yourself your muscles will tear and we will have to fire you.¡± Lucif nodded his head, clasped hands, turned around and left. He was asleep for 2 hours and had been in the mines for 4 hours. It was already 3 in the afternoon. His sister wouldn¡¯t be home for a few hours and he didn¡¯t know what he should do now. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. A strong smell assaulted his nose. It was the most pleasant fragrance he had smelt ever since he arrived on this highly polluted planet. He was use to smelling burning tar so this was a pleasant change from the usual smells he had grown accustom too. He followed the smell and found himself in a dining hall where 600+ miners were sitting down and eating. What they had on their plates were steaming hot steaks, chicken, pork, eggs, mashed potatoes and even hot coco. ¡®No way, these guys are eating like kings.¡¯ Lucifer was visually stunned. That¡¯s when he felt a hand land on his shoulder. ¡°Hey kid, you¡¯re awake already? Good, just in time for lunch. How did you find the food hall? Hah, you little dog. You followed your nose didn¡¯t ya?¡± Lucifer turned around and sure enough the person who greeted his eyes was the old bastard. ¡°Hey old man, how much is it for these meals?¡± ¡°It¡¯s free. Well, mostly free. For every $5 worth of materials you mine, you will earn a bonus meal ticket which is added on to your account.¡± They walked to the order line where they could get their food. The servers were quite efficient workers. They served their customers incredibly quick. It could be seen that even the cooks were super human. ¡°Buck, just the usual then?¡± ¡°Yeah just the usual, can I check how many meal tickets I have left?¡± ¡°After this you will 275,360.¡± ¡°Right, can you also get my friend here the same as me but charge my account. He¡¯s a new worker and has yet to get his I.D.¡± ¡°Sure Buck.¡± The lady went to the back and 30 seconds later brought back 20 black plastic boxes that felt warm to the touch. She split them into two piles, gave one pile to Buck and one to Lucif. They quickly made their way to a nearby table, the stack was quite high and it easily towered over Lucif¡¯s head as he held them in his arms. The old man didn¡¯t wait around and instantly opened one of the plastic black boxes. Inside were 3 chicken legs, potato gravy and chicken salted chips. It was a meal that could simply make one go crazy. In the side of the plastic packet was a hot fizzy coco can, he pulled it out and opened it. Click The sound of fizz venerated the air as a brand new can was opened. ¡°Now don¡¯t get any ideas kid, I¡¯m only paying for your meals today because you don¡¯t have your I.D yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a stingy old man. You have quarter of a million meal tickets and you even lavishly buy 10 meals at a time! 250K meal tickets, doesn¡¯t that mean you have at least 1.25 million dollars in savings?¡± ¡°Stingy old man? What happened to Venerable Elder huh? You two faced brat. Abnormals require a hundred times the energy to work and the materials we bring up are sometimes worth hundreds and thousands of dollars. For me this is only the first course, after this I¡¯ll eat another 20 meal boxes before going back to work. All us abnormals save our meal tickets for when we retire, once we stop working we won¡¯t be able to buy food but these meal tickets can be used to order food from any UCA provision station in the galaxy. And the 2.8 million I have in savings still falls short of the 5 million I need to free my daughters ya¡¯ darn kid.¡± Lucif looked down and stopped talking. ¡®Damn this world is strange and this old man¡¯s words are ruthless.¡¯ In the past no one dared talk back to him because he was feared by all, it was an interesting change of pace. But these meal tickets were like a heavenly blessing. 50 cents a day is next to nothing, but these meal tickets are worth many times that. His eyes glowed as he stared at the food that lay in front of him. Chapter 6 - How did the world end up this way? Lucif could barely finish a single meal. His stomach couldn¡¯t handle that much food after starving for years on end. But it tasted good, oh so good. He could feel the energy being absorbed as his stomach rapidly digested the food. ¡®This job could be the greatest thing that has ever happened to me so far. With all this food I will slowly be able to strengthen my body. It will provide me the nutrients I need to grow stronger.¡¯ He patted his stomach as he stood up from his chair. ¡®But damn, these super humans are ridiculous. Even if I train my whole life my speed and strength will never be able to match theirs. A single strike would instantly kill me!¡¯ The old man watched Lucif snickering to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone eat food so angrily. You don¡¯t like it? You barely touched your food.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it¡¯s that I¡¯ve been starving for so long that I don¡¯t have any room to store all the food.¡± ¡°Hah, poor kid. If only you had my inhuman digestive prowess.¡± ¡°If only¡­ How do I become a super human then? How can I be as powerful as you?¡± ¡°Become a super human like me? Hah, kid. You don¡¯t know much about super humans do ya?¡± The old man laughed and chuckled. He shook his head clearly and said ¡°I know next to nothing.¡± ¡°Well at least you are honest when you don¡¯t know something. Listen up here kid. Humans that are genetically modified will pass down their modified genes to their offspring. But the modified humans themselves are no different than normal humans. Their children on the other hand are born physically different. They have perfect control of their muscles and their senses because these things can only be developed in the womb. Some have photographic memory and others are vastly superior to normal humans in every way.¡± ¡°Of course not all super humans are equal. I have powerful muscles but I have a poor memory and the heightened senses that others might be born with. But overall our super human¡¯s senses and strength is vastly superior to normals like you. So you see kid, you can¡¯t become a super human. Your parents have to carry the genes that make you a superhuman. Otherwise it¡¯s impossible.¡± Lucif frowned, he was obviously unhappy with the answer. ¡®Dammit, so I can¡¯t become super human? Tsk¡­¡¯ ¡°If I get modified will my children be super human?¡± ¡°Modified? That¡¯s also impossible¡­¡± Lucifer frowned even more, it looked like his face was about to peel off. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± The old man paused for a moment as he gathered his thoughts. ¡°Because we are the only planet with super humans, it¡¯s the reason the UCA invaded us. Before the UCA could steal our technology our engineers and scientist nuked themselves and wiped all information related to its growth and development off the map. The UCA has been trying for years now to recreate their results, they even kidnapped super humans to experiment on but it yielded no results.¡± ¡°How decisive.¡± ¡°Indeed. At the time our relations with the UCA were already bad but then the war started and ignited their fury. They chose to kill themselves to spite the efforts of the UCA and make their invasion a wasted effort.¡± ¡°I see they were brave men and women, not afraid to give their lives for their country. Are super human abilities hereditary? Are your children super human?¡± The old man nodded his head, ¡°Yes, my children are super human. But they are locked up in a maximum security super human prison and I¡¯m only allowed one visit a year. To free them I need 5 million dollars. I¡¯m getting old now so I have no idea if I will be able to make enough money to free them in my life time. I can only hope I find a chunk of rare gems. I¡¯ve found some before but it seems like it¡¯s never enough.¡± If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. The old man lived a sad life, desperately working like a dog to raise the money to free his family. It turns out that many other abnormals here were working towards the same dream. That¡¯s how the UCA controls the super human population. They imprison their relatives and force them to obediently slave for them while feeding them a false sense of hope. Only one word came to Lucif¡¯s mind ¡®Genius.¡¯, but he wouldn¡¯t openly praise his enemies for their well thought out strategy and manipulation techniques. Lucifer felt cold anger building up inside of him as his will to fight burst through his body. ¡°If we had the only super humans in the galaxy then how did the UCA beat us in the war?¡± ¡°What, kid you don¡¯t know? It¡¯s general knowledge.¡± Lucif shook his head, ¡°The war ended when I was in the womb and my mother would never talk about it.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. It was a traumatic war for a lot of us and it¡¯s become a taboo to speak of so I see why you don¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t a war, it was a massacre. We were physical superior and had sharper senses but their weapons were made for specifically for killing. What are you going to do against a ship that sits in space and annihilates entire countries in one shot? Even their foot soldiers wore special armor that could handle up to 50 tons of force. Not many super humans have the ability to overcome that kind of defense besides a few garrison leaders. The weapons they came with were terrible and could liquefy us abnormals in a single shot.¡± ¡°Our soldiers fought bravely without regard for their lives, our engineers quickly built counter weapons and we destroyed their mothership but by the time that happened, it was already too late. Millions of their men had infiltrated and stormed the capital. The majority of super humans were killed in the initial bombardments. We managed to kill tens and thousands but their numbers came in endless streams. We fought bravely but in the end they used round about tactics. While we were on the front lines they snuck into our houses and kidnapped our families. After that we surrendered and stopped resisting.¡± ¡°The result is what you see now. A world in poverty being destroyed and strip mined. Nuclear radiation and pollution is filling the skies. The animals, fish, insects, trees and humans are slowly wilting away and dying. It¡¯s a dead world.¡± ¡°Believe it or not it wasn¡¯t always this way, you won¡¯t remember because you were born post war but before the war began this planet was a wonderful paradise. The lands were full of animals and birds that filled the sky. Beautiful blue grass bloomed all over the world and there was harmony and bliss.¡± The old man started to get choked up as he remembered the past. Lucifer silently thought to himself, ¡®Blue grass? That sounds like something I¡¯d want to see. If I ever have the power, I will restore this world to its former magnificence so that I may see the blue grass bloom once again.¡¯ ¡°If only I could return to those times, but for now all I can do it labor tirelessly until I rescue my daughters. We have completely lost the war, after they are safe we will leave this planet.¡± One thing he mentioned really trigged Lucif¡¯s mind into overdrive as he thought it over some more. ¡®We are the only planet with super humans so that means the guards are normal humans? If I can steal a liquefier then wouldn¡¯t I be the powerful one?¡¯ Lucif started to develop a devious scheme in his mind. ¡®Yeah, that should work. That should work just fine.¡¯ Chapter 7 - The surprise in her eyes Lucifer walked along the road with the remaining nine meals in his arms. He wobbled side to side as he tried to see over the meal packs. He could feel the warmth spreading through his hands. Unfortunately, it wouldn¡¯t be this hot by the time his sister got home from work. The only reason he got home early was due to his exhausted muscles. Even now he found it hard to hold the 9 meal packs in his tired arms but he persisted and made his way home. He put the meal packs in the run down kitchen, the water taps and power didn¡¯t work but they still had a fridge. The fridge didn¡¯t work either but it made it feel more like a home with a fridge full of food. Usually they just had a rice bag in the cupboard, it was quite depressing. He was still feeling tired so he took a little rest. His eyes went dim and by the time reopened them it was already dark. ¡®Huh, what time is it?¡¯ Splash He heard a sound coming from the kitchen. ¡®Holy shit, a thief is in the kitchen stealing my meal packets.¡¯ He ran into the kitchen ready to attack when he saw his sister lighting a fire and boiling the water. Next to her was a cup of rice and she was just about to put it in the pot. ¡°Aruna, stop!¡± She turned around to see her brother, still half asleep. ¡°Lil bro? Why are you home so early, did you get fired?¡± He wiped the sleep from his eyes and narrowed his vision. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook any rice tonight. There is food in the fridge.¡± Her eyes went wide as she heard him. She opened the fridge to find 9 neatly stacked black packs in the fridge. ¡°M..Meal packs!?!¡± She looked sternly at Lucifer. It was sinister look that could pierce a person¡¯s soul. ¡°No, no, sis. It¡¯s not what you think. I didn¡¯t steal them, I got them from work. We get a bonus meal ticket every time we earn $5 by exchanging the resources we mine. These ones were gifted to me by a work colleague because I don¡¯t have my I.D yet. I also got sent home early because I overworked myself and passed out.¡± It sounded like a tall tale but she noticed there wasn¡¯t a speck of dishonesty in his expression. ¡°Hmph, how did that happen? The only work places that give meal tickets are the super human work forces.¡± ¡°Yup, that¡¯s where I¡¯m working. It¡¯s a place called MYHO.¡± ¡°M..MYHO! That¡¯s the mine full of super-duper humans. But you¡¯re not even a normal super human? How much does a normal human turn over there? What¡¯s the pay for normal people?¡± ¡°Ah, the boss said it¡¯s about 50 cents a day. Roughly $3.50 a week.¡± ¡°$3.50!!! We need at least $3.50 more a week for rice.¡± She was very displeased with what he had just said. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. I think I can pick my speed up the more I work out. As long as my body grows stronger I will be able to make more. $7? Pfft, I bet $14 a week wouldn¡¯t be too far a stretch.¡± She firmly shook her head, ¡°The mines are grueling work, and you just said they sent you home because you passed out? And you think you can make $14 a week. What a joke!¡± This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°I can, I believe in myself and it will help strengthen my muscles. I¡¯m too weak right now, I need to get stronger and the meals are worth more than rice. If I can hustle the old man for more food we should be alright.¡± Her eyes revealed surprise, it¡¯s like her little brother was growing up right before her eyes. ¡°Okay then, I will give you a chance. I will be able to hold us up for the next month, if you can get meal packets then we won¡¯t have to worry. If not you will have to get another job but for now let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ve only tasted meat twice in my life so I¡¯m looking forward to this.¡± Every day was a grind, it was physically and mentally exhausting but he persisted endlessly. Like that, he continued to work hard until what felt like a life time, a full month had finally passed. His first week was the hardest week at work. He passed out another 6 times but every time he woke up he felt like he had made a big leap towards his goal. His second week was just as grueling, he passed out 3 times but he slowly pulled up his progress and at the end he was surprised to learn he made $5. The third week came and he felt like he made a breakthrough, he didn¡¯t pass out once and he made $9 that week. Lucifer was true to his word, he continued working out and his body continued to grow stronger. By the time the fourth week had ended, his total income was $14 and his pay for the month was $32.35. His progress shocked even himself. He felt his muscles growing stronger day by the day. This wouldn¡¯t have been possible without the old man¡¯s teachings. He would¡¯ve died from in a cave in long ago if he was left to fend for himself. Not only that but the old man was a real softy and couldn¡¯t say no to Lucif when he saw his stomach rumbling. Thanks to all the energy he received from his meals he was able to develop his muscles beautifully. He was no longer 3 ft 11 he was 4 ft 1. He had grown a few inches in only a few weeks, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he hit puberty and shot up like a tree. Lucifs appetite continued to grow until he could finish 4 meals quite easily. The other 6 he would bring home for his sister which they would share. Even her appetite grew and she could easily finish off 3 meals for dinner. It was faint but it¡¯s like the life had returned to their eyes. When he was given his money and brang it home to show his sister her jaw almost dropped and it was impossible to hide the surprise in her eyes. $32.35 was more than her monthly pay of $28.00, it seems like things were finally looking up for them.Although the work was hard, that look in his sisters eyes gave him the passion to continue. It was easy to see that his sister had started smiling a lot more lately, but it wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Lucifer. He was living life, eating good food and laughing with his sister and work colleagues while his mother lay in prison rotting away like a lost sock. The cold anger that had entered his heart all those days ago still remained. He wasn¡¯t a forgiving person, once someone hurt him he would make them regret it for the rest of their lives however short their lives may be. Chapter 8 - Breaking Dawn Chapter 8 Broke the dawn and brought the wrath Aruna had already gone to work. Lucifer had just finished his daily workout and was now having breakfast. ¡°Mmm, pork¡­¡± If he had to go back to eating plain rice again he might commit suicide, it would be too much of a blow to handle after lavishly enjoying good food like this. He admired his muscles in the reflection on the water, they were still quite small but they were no longer twigs. He had gained 6 kg over the last month and he would only continue to grow stronger, faster and taller. Time slowly ticked by, in the blink of an eye 3 months had come and gone. He recently developed one certain ability in the mines that aided him greatly. Like the old man said he would, he could now see the weak points in the wall with just a glance. But his strike couldn¡¯t cause an entire cave to collapse and form a giant mass of rubble like the old man, no way was he powerful enough. But his strikes could fracture the rocks and make them easier to mine which made things ten times easier. It would only take him 3-4 hours to load a trailer and deliver it to the drop off now. Before it would take him 12-13 hours, he was a lot more efficient than before and he was more experienced with the different ores and finding their locations. Although his speed wasn¡¯t extremely fast, he was making better decisions when choosing his mining spots. The better material netted him more than usual and made his overall profit increase. He hadn¡¯t found any gems or incredibly rare materials yet but today something new happened. He turned in his trailer at the drop off and was pleasantly surprised by what the screen showed.
ID: 666 NAME: Lucifer Akira
Scanning¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Weight: 15,640 kg Main composition: Dirt Aluminum: $0.10 Copper: $0.10 Gold: $12.04 Lead: $0.10 Iron: $0.54 Zinc: $0.10 Total: $12.98
His cart was full of gold ore! The gold itself was worth a lot more than 12 dollars but that was all he received from his small split. He wasn¡¯t complaining, this one trailer was equal to an entire week¡¯s profit. If he found some gold in his shaft then there was bound to be more. He quickly hurried back and continued to toil like a slave. His second load only took him 3 hours and his third 2 hours. He stayed overtime and worked through the night exerting all the strength he could muster like it was going to run away. It was 1 am before he finally stopped. He had worked for 16 hours straight, his muscles and body were incredibly fatigued right now. If he went on he might pull a muscle so he decided to call it a night. As he walked home he thought about his gains today. He made quite the tidy profit. Each load he brought back was more bountiful than the last. It was pitch dark and there weren¡¯t many lights to guide his way so he accidentally took the wrong route home, his mind was caught up in his own thoughts. Up ahead he heard someone softly crying and the chatter of a few guards not too far away, followed by the sounds of thrusting. It was clear to see that some poor girl was being violated viciously. ¡®Tsk, you sick bastards. Just wait ¡®til the day when I make the rivers flow with your blood.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t do anything as he was; he was too weak to fight against the guards. But a bad feeling welled up inside Lucifer and it was coming from the weeping sounds. Those sounds tugged on his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but draw near. The closer he got the more uneasy he felt but he couldn¡¯t explain what was causing this feeling. His face went from red to blue as he desperately tried to control his anger and remain calm, if he lost control of his emotions it wouldn¡¯t go down well for him. He was weak, way too weak to help but maybe he could distract them long enough for her to get away. His muscles were starting to tone but the old man had warned him that only super human squad leaders could beat them in a fist fight. Their armor was just too strong for a normal human to pierce. A female was being assaulted right before his eyes and 3 armed guards stood around her and high fived each other as the one in the middle thrust his hips inside her. He picked up two rocks from the alleyway and held them in each of his hands. He was preparing to throw the stones and grab their attention then tease them before making a run for it. Hopefully they would follow him allowing ample time for the girl to run away. Their armor was strong but they weren¡¯t agile like he was. But right at that moment the girl turned her head. Her eyes were stained red with tears, her porcelain skin shined in the night, her pink nipples and large breast were exposed through her ripped clothes. But it wasn¡¯t her features that stunned him, nor was it the look in her eyes. Finally, that dark, repressed and uncomfortable feeling he felt inside finally made sense. It was the girl herself that sent shockwaves coursing through his blood. It wasn¡¯t just any random girl, it was his own flesh and blood, his one and only sister! Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. His anger exploded as he jumped out with the stones clenched tightly in his hands. His anger broke through his mental capacity to cope. He tensed his fist and swung his hands towards them without any regard for his own life. He was ready to employ his most powerful martial arts technique, the four elements style. ¡®Earth crushing knee drop, water smashing fist, wind fierce spear, flaming dragon uppercut, which one would do the most damage?¡¯ His fist and leg movements changed positions in the air as he flew towards them. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be a match for them but he didn¡¯t care. It was likely he would break his wrist as his fist collided against their 50 ton force resistant suits. As he drew closer his vision seemed to change, it felt like he was back in the mines. As he looked at them again they seemed to disappear from sight. In their place appeared a giant wall. He felt a pressure envelope his body and it snapped him back to reality. He felt like a pebble compared to the giant wall in front of him. The giant wall was obviously just an illusion conjured up by his fear. Most people wouldn¡¯t see this wall but Lucif¡¯s senses were as sharp as denzu knives. As he approached them his senses kicked into overdrive and started sending off warning signals. The guard¡¯s aura had manifested itself as a vision in his brain. The wall represented an aura of invulnerability. ¡®Are they really so far beyond me that I can¡¯t harm them at all? I feel like a blade of grass facing off against a raging ocean.¡¯ The pressure was crushing, he felt defeated and found it hard to breathe. But the guards were so lost in their own world that they didn¡¯t even notice he was there or maybe they did and they didn¡¯t even spare him a glance. He hadn¡¯t felt this much pressure since he first started martial arts training and met the grand master. His fists were shaking and he lost his will to fight. He broke out in a cold sweat and almost backed down and retreated. But when he heard his sister yell ¡°Run, Lucifer¡­RUN!¡± he snapped out of it and overcame his fear. ¡®These filthy bastards!¡¯ His eyes vibrated and his vision became clear once again. His anger was still there. In fact it was fiercer than ever but he channeled that anger it into his muscles, to overcome his limits he let himself fall into depravity. Today, he was going to kill.Even if the Devil himself were to appear or Heavens garrisons were to block his path, nothing could stop him from what he was going to do today. He closed his eyes and let his martial artists instincts resurface. He saw the giant wall again but this time he could see a small circle that was glowing with a red light. That wall superimposed over the figure of the guard. ¡®That¡¯s their weak point, just like the old man taught me. Strike the weak point and watch the wall break down under its own pressure.¡¯ His fist flew out with amazing speed. The rock in his left hand was thrown towards the wall and shattered into 3 pieces. It bounced off the wall, its three pieces split perfectly and shot back towards the eyes of the three guards. There was no way the rock would even damage them in the slightest, but they couldn¡¯t stop their natural reflexes as they lifted up their arms to block. ¡°There it is!¡± He yelled ferociously as his hands struck towards the underarm of the guard that was currently inside his sister. His fist opened like the head of a spear and pierced through the soft armor underneath the guards arm and right into his armpit. His fingers stabbed inside the guard¡¯s body and cut a heart artery. The strength Lucif exerted was beyond his body¡¯s limits and he broke his middle and index finger as his fingers stabbed into the guard¡¯s ribcage. He ignored the pain and continued on. He reached for the guards hand gun on the side, the guard was screaming in pain so he couldn¡¯t stop Lucif from stealing his weapon. The other guards slowly turned around as their own guns were drawn but they were a breath too slow. Lucif pulled the trigger and unloaded 2 bullets, one for each of their heads. It all happened in the blink of an eye. He was quite the talented marksmen but even an amateur could shoot 2 guards in the head at point blank range while their backs were turned. It was nothing to boast about. He then took the gun and gave it to his sister. Her hands trembled as she looked down at the last remaining guard lying on the ground, the one that moments ago had been thrusting his sword inside of her. He was lying on the ground coughing as his lungs filled with blood from his severed artery. Lucif had specifically let this one live, he had no weapons now and he was in incredible pain from when Lucif pierced through his armpit and cut into his chest. It had to be said that Aruna was definitely no push over. She reached down and grabbed ahold of the worm that had just been wriggling inside of her. She twisted and twisted until it popped off like a cherry. Her nails then clawed into his jewels as she forcefully ripped them off. ¡°Arggghhhhh¡­¡± White foam came out of his mouth as he lay on the ground screaming in pain. ¡°Shut your filthy mouth!¡± Her hands pried open his mouth and then she stuffed his own jewels inside of them to shut him up. It was a gruesome scene that made even Lucif shiver, but this sick bastard deserved it. Just when Lucifer thought it was over he was surprised to see that she didn¡¯t stop there. She continued to torture him for another 35 minutes until finally she grabbed the gun, put it to his head and pulled the trigger. But by then he was already long dead. Boom This shot was her letting out all her stress and trauma. Not just her trauma from tonight but throughout her entire life. The struggle, the pain and the tears caused by the invasion of her people. All her defenses fell down after that shot as she dropped to the ground shivering and crying. He took off his jacket and wrapped it around her. He couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear seeing his own sister in this state. He clenched his fist and said through clenched teeth, ¡°They broke the dawn and brought the wrath.¡± Chapter 9 - Arunas Emotions When they arrived home Aruna was still in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here anymore.¡± She cried into his chest, this was only the second time he had seen his sister express her real emotions. She always put on a tough face but now she was broken in body and beaten in spirit. ¡°I made a lot of money today, we can move.¡± He quietly mentioned. She cried some more and couldn¡¯t stop the tears that flowed like raindrops. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to live anywhere anymore. I want to¡­.I want to¡­die.¡± Her teeth were clattering now, it wasn¡¯t cold tonight but she was still shivering. It was because she had been terrorized and she couldn¡¯t shake her own fear off. These were the words she had held in her entire life. This life wasn¡¯t a life worth living. The only reason she woke up every morning was to look after her brother and mother. Her father was dead, her mother was basically sentenced to death and they were living in such dire straits. Despite the sudden increase in food, it didn¡¯t help absolve them of their poverty. It was just a never ending cycle of slaving away just to survive. Lucif didn¡¯t know how to respond, until he remembered his sister¡¯s words. ¡°Remember what you told me? We have to push on and struggle because right now there are no solutions. We just have to wait until we find an opportunity to pursue a better future for ourselves. Otherwise mum and dad would¡¯ve given their lives for nothing. Sis, don¡¯t let this get you down. I will help you pursue revenge, not just for you and for me, not just for mum and for dad but for every person wronged by the UCA. It¡¯s time we started taking action into our own hands.¡± His eyes glanced over to the left and looked at the 3 guns they took from the guards and their battle suits. With this they could disguise themselves and take them down from the inside out. Aruna forcefully stopped herself from shivering and sucked up her emotions. Lucif couldn¡¯t help but admire her tenacity and strength; even he had to admit that she was mentally stronger than him. ¡®How can a young girl be so strong?¡¯ He bit his finger as he thought about the matter some more, ¡®Why was she down an alleyway off the main path and walking around at this late hour?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but gasp as a slurry of guilt washed over him, ¡®I worked a few hours overtime, and she must have come looking for me.¡¯ Indeed, it was his fault that she had left the house in the first place. If it wasn¡¯t for him getting carried away by his work she wouldn¡¯t have left home and came searching for him. She wouldn¡¯t have been violated in such a way if he just returned home on time. But he knew there was no point lamenting on this fact because it wouldn¡¯t help the situation. ¡®Only death can resolve this feud, only blood can be paid in offering. Committing sins against my family is no different than an act against God. You want a war? I¡¯ll give you a war.¡¯ That night he slept by his sister and held her shivering body, although she was sleeping she would claw his arms and cry silently. The image of those men attacking her had been permanently etched into her mind. It was now a scar on her heart that might never heal. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. The dawn came and he went to work, his goal now was to mine as much gold as possible. He needed money, he needed weapons, he needed sustenance and he needed revenge. His blood thirsty nature was almost impossible to hide now. Aruna was unusually happy this morning; she was trying her best to hide her emotions. Buck was once an army general that had seen his fair share of death and killing on the battlefield but even he felt shivers down his spine when he looked into Lucifer¡¯s eyes. Lately he was mining like a mad man like he was overcome with madness and ferocity. Lucif knocked off an hour early. From now on he was going to walk Aruna home from work every day. She worked 8 to 8 and he worked 9 to 9 so he was going to change his hours to match hers. He¡¯s sure the boss wouldn¡¯t mind but today he was just going to leave early and arrange it all tomorrow. As Lucif made his way to the mineshaft station the old man Buckaroo pulled him aside and said to him, ¡°Something has changed recently. Do you want to talk about it kid?¡± ¡°Sorry old man, but there¡¯s nothing you can do. I just need money now so I¡¯m focusing on that.¡± ¡°How much do you need kid?¡± Bucks eyes were filled with kindness and warmth contrary to the fearsome aura he usually radiated.His intuition was telling him that Lucifer¡¯s current mental state was in turmoil no matter how hard he tried to hide it. Lucif quickly shook his head and waved his hands, ¡°Thanks for the offer old man but you need that money for your daughters. We both have our own paths and this is one I must pave for myself.¡± Buck frowned, ¡°Alright kid, it looks like you¡¯ve made your mind up but just remember before you do anything stupid. I¡¯m always here to lend you a hand. By the way how many trailers did you manage to turn in today?¡± ¡°Hmm, around 8. I¡¯m sure I can pull the number up to 9 by the end of the week.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes seemed to double in size as he looked at Lucif strangely, ¡°You aren¡¯t pulling my leg are ya kid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a mood to joke.¡± Buck slapped his thigh and started laughing, ¡°Haha, ya damn brat. That¡¯s a trailer every 80 minutes. You know it¡¯s impossible for a human brat to do that? That means you are a superhuman brat. I thought it was strange when your muscles and appetite were growing rapidly over the last few months.¡± Lucif quickly shook his head, his muscles did seem to grow faster than he expected but he was once an Olympic gold athlete in the past, he attributed the growth to his training regime. ¡°Impossible, how can I be a super human? My mother was a normal human.¡± Buck cleared his throat and thought for a second, ¡°What about your father? It only takes one to pass on the genes.¡± Lucif was just about to speak when those words caught his tongue, he didn¡¯t know anything about his father. The only thing he knew was that his father had been killed in the war. It was completely possible for him to be a super human. Chapter 10 - Post Traumatic Stress ¡°We have a way of testing your ability kid, come with me.¡± Lucifer shook his head, ¡°Sorry but I have to pick my sister up from work, can we do it tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t eat anything tonight or tomorrow morning.¡± Lucif rushed out and made his way to Aruna¡¯s work place. She worked at a processing plant, it was impossible to miss because it produced giant plumes of black smoke. Aruna was waiting outside her worksite when Lucif arrived. They slowly made their way home while carrying the extra food Lucifer scammed off the old man. ¡°How was work?¡± ¡°Just the usual, how about you?¡± As he looked at her he noticed how lifeless her eyes seemed today, this made his blood boil even more. But he calmed his thoughts and buried his emotions inside his heart. ¡°It was good, I managed 8 loads of gold and made $125.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lucif nodded his head, ¡°I can support us single handedly, so why don¡¯t you quit your job?¡± Aruna shook her head, ¡°Work is a good distraction for me right now, I hate working there but if I didn¡¯t work then what would I do? I¡¯d be stuck at home every day, having to face my own thoughts and emotions alone.¡± Lucif looked into the distance and pointed towards a giant island floating in the sky. It was a sky island and on it were various prestigious and beautiful white buildings. This was Enochian Academia, an institute of higher learning. There were more than five thousand nobles on this planet currently overseeing the operations. They needed a place to send their children so their learning wouldn¡¯t be halted and that¡¯s why they built this academy. It was filled with some of the best teachers in the galaxy and it had top of the art facilities. Over 100,000 children, teenagers and young adults lived and schooled here. It wasn¡¯t just one school, it catered to the masses because it was the only school on the planet! Preschool, elementary, middle school, high school and university; It was an institute of higher learning suitable for anyone willing to learn, but there was one problem, tuition was incredibly expensive. ¡°Im..impossible, this institutes tuition is $40,000 a year. How can we afford that?¡± His voice went quiet and he brought his mouth closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°Do you remember how much money we found on the bodies of those guards? After we counted it all it was nearly $800. We have guns now so all we have to do is rob 150 more guards and we will have enough for your first year¡¯s tuition.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s way too dangerous. If we got caught we would be sentenced to death.¡± Lucif nodded his head, ¡°Yeah, you are right. If we get caught then we are heading for the gallows, but are we really living? Is that what life is all about? We struggle everyday but for what? Just so we can struggle some more without ever seeing the rising sun and hope of a new day. This is the only hope we have, we can improve our situation and we can escape this hell hole. If we fail then we die, if we don¡¯t try we still die. It¡¯s the same either way; I¡¯m willing to stake my life on this, how about you?¡± Aruna sunk into contemplation for a long time but didn¡¯t give an answer. They arrived home and had dinner. Lately Lucif had been mixing it up, you could give diverse meals to the chefs at work and they would bring it to you all nicely wrapped in a black pack. The food was always piping hot and 9 times out 10 it tasted delicious. He had made some weird orders and got some weird combinations and flavors which didn¡¯t taste so good. But sometimes he would strike gold. This world was quite strange, all the food they ate were grown in machines. The machines themselves were amazing pieces of technology and science. They could grow anything as long as they had the genes and materials for them, this including vegetables and animals. Well not the whole animal, they would just grow the parts we wanted to eat. It was a process similar to cloning but the meat tasted fresh and delicious. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. The meals themselves were quite plain. The ten meals Buck ordered were some of his own creations and some that others had created. The machines themselves had to be programmed to make food a certain way, that¡¯s why the chefs were there. They were actually programmers. The miners were superhumans that excelled in strength but the chefs were superhumans with high intelligence instead of brawn. They found it easy to write the code and have the food made in only a matter of minutes when it would take others a few hours. But it seemed like a waste of talent to have them working in the kitchen. If they were to stride out into the world, which organization would dare not have such brilliant minds on their team? For pre coded food it only took 30 seconds to create. Today Lucifer successfully created butter chicken, it was a recipe he learnt during his travels to India when he was learning their language and setting up another mafia division there. Even though he knew how to make it, it was hard to explain to them the process. So there were a few horrendous monstrosities that came out of the machine until he finally achieved success. Before that no one here had tasted butter chicken. During the year 2101 there was a worldwide ban on meat and animal products. Due to that a lot of recipes were lost, including the recipe for his favorite drink coca cola. He had been experimenting but he hadn¡¯t a single success with that yet. The butter chicken instantly became a hit with the other workers. They even gifted him a few thousand meal tickets in thanks. Aruna and Lucif¡¯s stomachs were full and satisfied so they were ready to head to sleep but then they heard the sounds of screams, followed by the soft cries of pain and anguish. Then they heard the sounds of someone coughing up blood, a squishing sound and then the muffled cries of a girl. As they looked out the window and peaked across the road they saw a man lying dead on the ground, his face had been crushed by someone¡¯s foot and the girl next to him had her clothes torn off. They rushed outside with their weapons in hand. There was only one guard this time. Aruna went into a state of shock when she saw the girl being violated by that filthy guard. Memories flashed through her head and she started shivering. The gun fell from her hand and landed on the ground. Lucifer took note of her reaction. It seems she was experiencing a post traumatic flash back. She was only assaulted yesterday and now something similar was happening right before her eyes. Lucif was surprised she never passed out in shock, but no matter how hard she tried to hide it he could still see that her heart was overcome with anxiety and it was only getting worse. Lucifer hugged her for 3 minutes before she came back to her senses. She picked the gun back up and was about to shoot when Lucif stopped her, ¡°Why let him off easy when we can make him suffer?¡± They were standing right behind him but he still has yet to notice them. ¡®These guards are really careless.¡¯ Lucif ran forward, the guys arms were already raised as he was using his hands to pull the girls hair back and ram her against the wall. Lucif¡¯s left hand fingers were still broken, this time he used his right hand and stabbed into the underarm of the man. He dropped to the ground, almost losing consciousness when he saw all the blood pouring out the side of his chest. Lucif quickly disarmed him and pulled off his helmet, followed by the rest of his suit. Now he was bleeding on the ground while butt naked. Aruna went and hugged the girl and covered her body with her jacket. She cried and wiped her eyes, ¡°He¡­he killed my grand papa¡­He was onl..hu¡­only try¡­trying to¡­hu¡­protect me.¡± Lucif looked over towards the girls grandfathers smashed head on the concrete, one of his eyes were hanging out of his head. The guard whimpered and cowered as he held the side that was currently bleeding all over the concrete. He started coughing and convulsing as blood filled his throat. Lucifer felt his right hand fingers, 2 of his fingernails had ripped off and the flesh of those fingers were exposed. The underarms were the weak point but the armor was still incredibly strong. But after a few test he was relieved that he could still move them, that meant they weren¡¯t broken. Chapter 11 - Ambrosia This seemingly ordinary girl turned out to be quite vicious. She pulled the guards intestines from his stomach and gouged out his eyes. Lucifer shivered at the scene, he was ruthless but compared to these women he was a saint. Hell hath no fury like a woman wronged. This girl was only 14 years of age but she was already quite stunning. She had curves developing in all the right places and she had beautiful blonde hair and pink eyes. Her pink eyes were something Lucif had never seen before. Not a single person on earth had ever been born with pink eyes, but this world had surprised him so much already it barely fazed him. He tried to help her up but she was scared of him, she was still young and hadn¡¯t learnt of the matters between man and woman but had already experienced it before her understanding had reached the appropriate level. And she had experienced it in such a violent matter. She stared at him with fear filled eyes but there was nothing he could do to rid her of her fear. It would take time for her to interact with males again. For someone to lose their innocence this way was a terrible thing. ¡®What the fuck is wrong with this world?¡¯ Lucif couldn¡¯t help but scream inside his head. Rape happened on earth, sure¡­ But it wasn¡¯t a culture like it was here, for it to be so common made him frustrated. To outsiders it would sound weird for a big bad mafia boss like this to hate rape so much when he has no problem killing people. But the truth is, he himself was raped by his own father. It¡¯s what led him to killing when he was only a young boy. It warped his personality to the point where he viewed rape as a greater crime than murder. It made him sick to his stomach. When he caught his son and his son¡¯s girlfriend drugging and raping the maid he beat them both bloody. It was to the point where he no longer recognized his own sons face. In fact, this was what led to his eventual death. That moment had birthed the seeds of hatred in his sons heart. It was his own fault that he let his son be a unrestricted tyrant like he was. And after his death, the Pivac Mafia would be passed on to him. Under his leadership the Pivac Mafia surely fell into ruin. Aruna brought the girl back to their house, ¡°Eat this¡­¡± Lucif held out some butter chicken for her. It was cold but the flavor was still there. She wouldn¡¯t take the box and left Lucif holding the box out looking like a fool but he didn¡¯t mind. He whispered something to Aruna and then she grabbed the box, opened it and started helping her eat. Her eyes widened when she tasted it and she started to furiously chomp down on the meat and rice. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Aruna asked. ¡°Am¡­Ambrosia, it means elixir of life.¡± ¡°Hmm, what a beautiful name. My name is Aruna and this is my little brother Lucifer.¡± ¡°A..ru..Lu..¡± ¡°Do you like the food?¡±, Aruna smiled and tried to comfort her. ¡°Very much¡­.T¡­.thank you¡­Thank you for ¡­ saving me¡± She slowly got more comfortable around Aruna but still unhesitatingly avoided Lucifer¡¯s gaze. Tonight it started to rain, it started with a soft drizzle that gradually grew into a downpour. During his time on earth he loved the cold drenching rain. Through all the hustle and bustle of everyday life, the killing and scheming against his enemies, the thieving and manipulating of the competition he could always find comfort in the rain. The cold tears of heaven calmed his mind, body and soul. He reached out his hands to caress the rain when Aruna suddenly spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the rain, it burns.¡± You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Lucif¡¯s hand suddenly stopped in place and a look of disappointment covered his face. ¡°Damn pollution.¡± He muttered to himself. When the rain would wash over his head and drench his hair, it would clear his mind and help him think clearly. Now one of his only pleasures in life had been taken from him. ¡°Curse this world!¡± Ambrosia spent the night cuddled up to Aruna, she had no family left alive so Aruna asked Ambrosia to move in, in which she silently agreed to. The night came and went. Ambrosia and Aruna made their way to work while Lucifer went on his own way. Ambrosia worked at a factory also, but it was bit closer than Aruna¡¯s job. They were in the same direction so they decided to walk together. Not long after the mines entrance came into view, ¡°Eh you damn brat, why are you making an old man wait so long?¡± Oddly enough Buck was waiting outside for him to arrive. ¡°Long? It¡¯s not even 9 o¡¯clock yet.¡± ¡°Pfft, everyone knows that it¡¯s better to be 3 hours early than 5 minutes late. Let¡¯s go!¡± It seemed like Buck was incredibly eager to find out if Lucifer was superhuman or not. As Lucif drew closer he noticed that the boss was with him, along with 3 or 4 other miners he knew. They were all good guys in Lucif¡¯s opinion. A bit rough around the edges but their characters were good. They made their way up the stairs to the office and through a metal door that led into the mountain side. They passed through another door and found themselves inside a great hall. In the middle of the great hall was something like an obstacle course. ¡°Okay kid, let¡¯s get your stats first and then we can start running some test.¡± They guided Lucifer to a scale where it measured his weight, height and age.
ID: 666 Name: Lucifer Akira
Weight: 48.98 kg Height: 139.7 cm Age: 12.99
¡°Age: 12.99, Hoho kid, you didn¡¯t tell me it was your birthday tomorrow.¡± He slapped his back and laughed happily. ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know.¡± Even Lucifer was slightly surprised by this. He had never celebrated his birthday in his past life. He didn¡¯t even know if he had done so in this life either. He had no recollection of such memories. But it made sense now that he thought about it. They were poor so how could he celebrate a birthday? They continued on to the next test, it was a simple one. He had 5 different targets all at different heights. The goal was to hit them one by one from lowest to highest over and over again using only your feet. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this test as he had done it in his past life. It was arranged in a way, specifically to train the spinning tornado kick. He stepped back and then ran forward before hopping and spinning. ¡°Huh, what¡¯s he doing?¡± Lucif¡¯s body twisted in the air, his foot slammed the lowest target and his other foot span and hit the second. His body completed a full turn, his left leg landed on the ground and he kicked off. Usually he could complete the movement in one go but he wanted to converse energy because he had to repeat the move so many times. His legs once again span around and he hit the third and fourth targets consecutively before smashing the last target with his heel on the return. His feet landed on the ground, his body still moving from the twisting momentum before he span and started from the bottom once again. Over and over again he continued to kick until he fell over from dizziness. Tick..tick..tick, the time finished and Lucif slowly gathered his balanced before standing up. But his head was still turning. ¡®Damn, this test was pretty hard. It was only a minute of spinning kicks but it¡¯s already got me feeling like this. How hard will these next levels be?¡¯ The workers and the boss were shocked, ¡°What the hell was that?¡± Chapter 12 - New Record Set Lucif looked up at them with confusion in his eyes, ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s a tornado kick, or was I supposed to do each spin with a full 1080 rotation? I only did a half to save energy, you understand right? Alright, let¡¯s do it again then. I¡¯ll do the full movements but I feel like I¡¯ll spew up my breakfast at this rate.¡± ¡°I told you not to eat kid but you didn¡¯t listen huh? Damn brat.¡± One of the workers chimed in with a few words of his own, ¡°A tornado kick? That was amazing! I¡¯ve never seen anyone move like that before. What was the score?¡± They turned to the machine as it loaded the results. Kicks per second: 1.7 Strength: 1.6 Total Kicks: 90 A sound went out over the intercom automatically as the computer made an announcement to everyone in the mines. New record set! Kicking record of 89 held by ID [313] Buckaroo Arlo has been broken by ID [666] Lucifer Akira. $10,000 has been added to your account. 2000 Meal tickets have been added to your account. Lucifer¡¯s lit up when he saw this. ¡°Wow, you get rewards if you break records?¡± ¡°Damn kid, what a surprise. Who knew you were so talented? What do you call that move anyway?¡± ¡°You mean my kicking? It¡¯s just a simple martial arts tornado kick.¡± ¡°Martial arts?¡± ¡°Yes, martial arts. Are you saying you don¡¯t know what martial arts are?¡± They shook their head, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing¡± Lucif slowly came to a realization and he made a guess but he didn¡¯t know if he was right or not. ¡®As technology advanced and peoples weapons and bodies grew more powerful they abandoned martial arts because to them it seemed mundane or perhaps martial arts were seen as barbaric and were banned.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know for sure but it was a good a guess as any. ¡°Kid, can you show me that move again and how you did it.¡± Buckaroo suddenly became interested as well as the boss and the guards. Lucif saw a golden opportunity appear before his eyes, ¡°Sure, I can teach you. But it¡¯ll cost ya.¡± ¡°Ya damn brat, who¡¯s been buying your meals all year?¡± Buckaroo snickered and berated him. Lucif felt a bit guilty when he heard that, ¡°Alright, alright, you can learn for free but the rest of you have to pay!¡± He was quite forceful with his words. He knew there was no backing down at this point. If he showed weakness before these vicious predators they would pounce and take advantage of him. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind paying.¡± The rest nodded in agreement. Super humans had an undying passion to better themselves and grow stronger, it¡¯s like something inside of them was always driving them to succeed. That¡¯s why they were such valued workers, well that and their super strength. Things were looking good. These super humans were all rich from their days and days of hard mining. A lot of them were saving up to free their relatives so he couldn¡¯t rip them off too badly but he could figure out a price than was reasonable later on. This would be the start of his marital arts dojo, now all he needed was a cool name. He had just earned himself 10 thousand dollars and he was keen to earn some more. If he could break three more records then he could pay for his sisters first year of tuition. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on to the next test.¡± The next test was a stationary hard bag target for punching. ¡°You have one minute to punch as many times as you can, each punch must have a force of 100 kilograms behind it to be counted. You may start now.¡± The timer clicked and he started his barrage of strikes. When he was 21 and already an accomplished man he started to new learn yet another fighting style, it was called Wing Chun. He sought out the strongest Wing Chun master and asked him to teach him. He was instantly refused. ¡°Please master, please teacher me the sacred Wing Chun martial art.¡± ¡°You are only 21 yet your hands are stained with the blood of many people. Your aura is that of a fierce beast. This Wing Chun martial art is not for fierce beast but for those that move like flowing water.¡± Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.¡°Please master, please teach me the sacred Wing Chun martial art.¡± He clasped hands and bowed one more time. The master didn¡¯t respond yet Lucifer held the same pose for 3 days and 3 nights. The sage let out a soft sigh. ¡°Okay kid, even an old sage like me will get annoyed if you stay there so headstrong like that. I¡¯ll give you a chance, if you can beat me barehanded and in single combat I will teach you everything I know. You will become my legacy apprentice and I will pass down the secret art that only direct successors of the Wing Chun martial art can learn.¡± And so it was, Lucifer was given his chance to learn Wing Chun. So what was the result you wonder? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Lucifer who was a young fit man, who at the time held 12 gold medals and 19 black belts, 8 of those gold medals in boxing, judo, taekwondo and wrestling verses a man who¡¯s over 100 years old with one foot in grave and 80% blindness? The result was so obvious that even a flying pig could guess correctly. Lucifer was beaten, crushed, broken and defeated. The Wing Chun master unleashed a flurry of punches, he managed to block one or two but those punches were followed by a hundred more, then a thousand, then ten thousand. His fists were so fast that they were invisible. His rock hard abs amounted to nothing under the onslaught of punches. If the old master wasn¡¯t a merciful man it was quite clear that Lucifer would have lost his life that day. But it didn¡¯t dishearten him, he returned a few months later after he had healed and challenged him again. And again¡­. And again¡­. And again and again¡­. 8 years past, he returned to the Olympics twice and won more gold medals. He had already challenged the grand master more than 300 times during these 8 years. He was fitter than ever and the Pivac Mafia had grown into the Pivac Dynasty. In the 7 years prior he had gone out and mastered other martial arts earning him another 13 black belts but all these styles failed to measure up. During this last year he created his own style called the four elements martial arts. He came closer than he ever had before, all he had to do was finally perfect his own martial art and he would be able to beat the old monster. Now 6 months had come and gone. It was finally time, the final challenge had come. This time he would beat the grand master and learn the true nature of Wing Chun. But woe and behold the grand master had died without passing on his secret techniques. The grand masters death shocked him and he felt his heart tremble in agony. One of the practitioners at the temple came down and handed a golden letter to Lucif before quickly making his escape. Over the years he had come to view this old man as his master even though he taught him nothing. His own skills had improved as the old man beat him down time and time again. The old man¡¯s beatings had shown him where he was lacking. In fact, it was extremely unfair for other Olympic athletes because they were simply amateurs compared to him. Not because they lacked talent, some were even more talented than him. But what they lacked was a true master to test their skills against. He made his way out of the temple and slowly opened the golden letter to read it. He focused his attention as he sucked back his emotions when he read the letter. But after he finished it he felt like biting his own fist. ¡°Argh, damn you old man!¡± He scrunched it up and threw it on the ground, before sneering to himself and catching a helicopter home. On the letter it read: Heh, you cheeky kid. You actually thought you could beat me? Hah, you were pretty close to beating me last time so I went ahead and died before you could hahaha. Now you will never beat me stupid brat. Signed, the man who whooped your ass. Again¡­. And again¡­. And again and again¡­. Chapter 13 - Smashing records It wasn¡¯t until years later when Lucifer perfected his own martial art, the four elements style that he realized the old man did pass down his secret technique. He went to a Wing Chun gym to confirm it. Subconsciously he had memorized all the moves and even secret moves that not even the masters had been taught. The old man¡¯s beatings had actually programmed his muscles and refined his techniques. He had been hit so many times that dodging, striking and using the enemies own weight against them had become second nature. The fist of Wing Chun had led to the perfection of his own water fist from the four elements style. Wing Chun was smooth like the flowing tides and it could be harsh like tsunami, it was a balance of forces. His body right now had none of those muscle memories but he still clearly remembered those techniques and the fast striking method that nearly killed him every time he fought against the old man. ¡°10,000 strikes of spring¡± Wing Chun means Spring Chant. This move represented the word spring as in springing into action, the springing of your arms to create fast, fierce and powerful strikes while also embodying the calmness and beauty of the spring season. The chant was the rhythm of your body, the beating of your heart, the breath within your lungs, the blood coursing through your veins. It was the sounding of the drums as your fist pummel against their flesh. The movements were simple and didn¡¯t have the same power as haymakers or roundhouse kicks but that¡¯s not where the move shined. It was in the pure repetition of the punch, from the first slow strike to its one hundredth. The force was weak at first but like an army of ants the power continues to build, from a single kilogram of force to one thousand kilograms of crushing power. The move was a death sentence to anyone stupid enough to get caught in its trap. But there was one problem, his left hand still had two broken fingers and his right hand stung from the two missing finger nails but he grit his teeth and attacked. Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick¡­.. It sounded like a machine gun smashing against the pad. Brrrr¡­. The alarm sounded signaling time up. Once again the old timers were shocked. ¡°Damn kid, you¡¯ve definitely got to teach me how you do that. But the punches looked quite weak I don¡¯t think they would¡¯ve been registered.¡± Buckaroo mentioned from the side. Lucif shrugged his shoulders and smiled, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± The machine loaded the results. Punches per second: 12 Strength: 0.6 Total Punches: 720 ¡°A strength of 0.6! That means that each punch on average held the force of at least 600 kilograms!¡± Buck frowned, ¡°Ya damn kid, you broke my record again.¡± Right now Lucifs body was nowhere near the strength of his former self, if he was in peak condition he had no doubt that he could improve these results by at least 150%. Breaking 1,000 didn¡¯t seem all that hard once he regained his former stature but then he thought about Buckaroo and the others. ¡®Tsk, if I teach them martial arts it wouldn¡¯t even shock me if they broke 2,000. Damn monsters and their disregard for the laws of physics.¡¯ Lucif could only lament on how unfair it was to be born a normal human being. ¡®I wonder what the results will be. I broke the records using techniques not overwhelming strength so I wonder if it will give me a false reading.¡¯ The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. A sound went out over the system like before as the computer made an announcement to everyone in the mines. New record set! Punching record of 717 held by ID [313] Buckaroo Arlo has been broken by ID [666] Lucifer Akira. $10,000 has been added to your account. 2000 Meal tickets have been added to your account. ¡°Hahaha..¡± Lucifer couldn¡¯t help laughing to himself when he heard the announcement. ¡®Only two more records to break now.¡¯ He moved on to the next one. ¡°Punching strength machine, come on kid break another one. I¡¯m really interested to see if you can break all the records. If you can you get $10,000,000 so try hard.¡± ¡°10¡­ million dollars?¡± He was stunned, all he had to do was break all the records and he would be able to win ten million? In his past life ten million was nothing but play money. In this world it was vastly different. It was basically a freshwater oasis in a vast desert being scorched by the blazing hot sun. He sized up the machine and employed his own martial art called falling meteor. It was the strongest punch he could muster. The punch itself was a combination of his earth and fire martial arts. It combined the two styles strengths and merged them perfectly. He lifted up his leg into a crane pose. His elbow pointed out as he lifted his wrist and twisted it above his head. His wrist faced towards the front as he turned his body. He transferred all of his body weight onto his front foot before springing from his heel and forcing all the power into the edge of his fist. Boom! The sound barrier broke as Lucif hurtled his punch towards the testing bag. When it received the punch the entire building trembled and the machine was ripped from the ground and went flying into the back wall. The machine was completely crushed and the score read ¡®Over 9000!!!¡¯ No, that didn¡¯t really happen. It stayed where it was and the machine loaded the results. Strength: 4.1 Ranking: 651 ¡°651?¡± Lucif knew that there were currently 666 employees at MYHO. Of those 666 employees 16 of them were normal humans and 650 were super human. That means he hadn¡¯t managed to beat any of them and only ranked at the top of the normal humans. ¡°Oh well kid, keep training.¡± This made him slightly depressed but he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Old man, what was your average punch strength on the last machine?¡± Buck creased his eyebrows and thought for a second, ¡°I think it was 20.¡± ¡®20 was 20,000 kilograms. In other words it was 20 tons of force, how is that even humanly possible? 717 punches at 20 tons per strike! What kind of madness is that? Are you trying to fight a truck huh? You want to bully trucks old man!¡¯ Of course this was all said inside his head, he wouldn¡¯t show everyone his jealousy so openly like that. ¡°Do you also hold the record for this?¡± Buck shook his head, ¡°No, not this one. Giant Joe holds this record at a strength of 140. My strength is much higher than average and my technique is the best but in strength I am only ranked 3rd with strength of 100.¡± Lucifer threw his gloves on the ground, ¡°Damn monsters, there¡¯s no way I can beat you.¡± Chapter 14 - Not a superhuman, just a really strong human The test went on and on but he didn¡¯t manage to break a single one, ¡®At this rate I won¡¯t be able to get her tuition. Well that¡¯s alright, the main reason we came here today was to check if I am superhuman or not. I can make money other ways.¡¯ He completed the obstacle course and now he was doing a course to test his senses. ¡°Tell me what you smell.¡± ¡°Chicken, steak, nothing, nothing, nothing, rose, lavender, nothing, chicken again, nothing, nothing, nothing.¡± ¡°Okay, your sense of smell isn¡¯t very sharp. Why don¡¯t we move on to the eye test next?¡± ¡°Okay, tell me what you can see.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing there?¡± ¡°Try and focus, focus hard.¡± ¡°Hmm, still nothing.¡± ¡°Okay, bad sense of sight also average. Right, you failed the entire sense test.¡± Buck coughed and frowned. ¡°Well according to the statistics you are not a super human but just a really impressive normal human.¡± Sigh¡­¡±Well, I guess that¡¯s it then. How come we never did a blood test to see if I¡¯m super human? Wouldn¡¯t that have saved time?¡± Buck nodded and replied, ¡°If we had facilities like that we could but our scientist went down with the ship and the UCA won¡¯t provide that service either. So we have to resort to these means, but it wasn¡¯t a waste of time right kid? You did make $20,000.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± A wide smile spread on his face, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get back to work. What are you buying for me today grand pa?¡± ¡°Who are you calling grand pa huh? And didn¡¯t you just win 4000 meal tickets? Shouldn¡¯t you be shouting me heh.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow.¡± Lucif put on a set of puppy dog eyes as he looked at the old man. ¡°Well that¡¯s tomorrow, buy your own lunch today.¡± ¡°Tsk, stingy old man.¡± That afternoon in the cafeteria everyone congratulated him on breaking records. ¡°Well done kid, I never knew a normal human could do such things. I¡¯m impressed.¡± He used this new found fame as an opportunity to promote his martial arts dojo. He stood up on a table and yelled out at the top of his lungs which immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°As you know I broke 2 records today, the speed kicking record and the punching speed record. This wasn¡¯t due to my superhuman speed or anything along those lines but rather. It was thanks to my martial arts. I know a lot of you won¡¯t know what that is so I¡¯m going to give you a demonstration. Buck, would you like to join me on stage.¡± ¡°Stage? You¡¯re standing on a table.¡± ¡°Can you just get over here please, and punch me.¡± ¡°You want me to punch you? If I punched you, your body would explode into a pool of blood.¡± ¡°Hah, are you scared old man?¡± ¡°Scared? Heh, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Buck leaped forward with a quick jump as he moved towards Lucif. He stretched out his arm and launched a punch. He held back nearly all of his power but even a light tap would be enough to send Lucif flying. He was going to teach him a little lesson about respect. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. But what he thought would happen didn¡¯t happen. One moment he was punching, the next he was watching the world spin as he fell flat on his back. ¡°What happened?¡± The crowd gasped. Buck might not have seen it but the other workers had a front row seat. Lucifs arm redirected the powerful blow of the old man and used his own strength against him to send him flying. ¡°Amazing, this is martial arts? General Arlo was beaten by a kid. This could¡¯ve changed the direction of the war 13 years ago. Dammit kid, why didn¡¯t you teach us this before? Who told you to be born so late in time?¡± The workers pretended to be angry but inside they were excited. They couldn¡¯t change the past but once they pay off their family¡¯s bounty and get them released they will be able to protect them from whatever comes their way in the future. They might have to spend another 40 years in this mine to gather the funds, but it was a sacrifice they were willing to make. ¡°I will be teaching those who are willing to learn, but it won¡¯t be free. It¡¯ll be $10 a lesson.¡± This instantly silenced the rowdy crowd, ¡°Is that all? Haha, I wouldn¡¯t mind paying $50 a lesson. What time do the lessons start and where do we meet?¡± When he heard this he almost grabbed his heart and threw it at them, ¡®Damn, I was even prepared to barter the price down to $1 a lesson if you didn¡¯t accept. I sold myself short!¡¯ Lucif straightened his shirt, cleared his throat and put on the expression of a business man. ¡°Ahm, I will be holding lessons in the grand hall every day at noon.¡± He quickly left the hall and went back to work, he wasn¡¯t sure how many workers would turn up but he was hoping more than 30 would show. $10 x 30 people was a whopping $300 extra a day, as long as they enjoyed his teachings and learnt a lot from his lessons they would go away happy. Little did he know, what sort of conversations were going down in the food hall. ¡°Hehe, after we get some lessons from that kid we will be able to face the General and rub dirt in his face. The once tyrannical Generals will have to listen to us from now on.¡± Lucif smashed through the rocks as he mined his heart out, his muscles were still undergoing refinement and he continued to grow stronger. His endurance was many times stronger than it once was and his skill with a pickaxe and shovel had grown to new heights. $14.53 $16.98 $12.13 The money in his account continued to soar, it wouldn¡¯t be long now before he had enough for tuition. He wasn¡¯t sure his pay for this month but he was hoping it would be quite high. He could check his balance but he wanted to leave it as a surprise. Like always he picked up his sister and walked home, on the way they stopped off to pick up Ambrosia, the newest addition to their little family. Chapter 15 - Happy Birthday ¡°Wake up sleepy head. Do you know what day it is today?¡± ¡°No¡­What day is it? Ahh, it¡¯s the opening of my martial arts dojo! I hope I get a good turn out.¡± ¡°No silly, it¡¯s your birthday. Happy birthday...Open your present, it¡¯s from me and Ambrosia.¡± ¡°H¡­Happy Birth..day Lu¡­¡± Ambrosia was no longer afraid of Lucif, but she was still incredibly shy around him. After all, he was quite the good looking guy, especially with his finely toned muscles and good set of hair. His teeth were a bit rotten though, but that¡¯s cause toothpaste was a luxury item here. He didn¡¯t mind it. Once she saw the world she would realize that good looking guys weren¡¯t all that rare. But it was a bit hard to find attractive guys here where basic luxuries like showering, soap and clean water were far and few between. He reached down and opened the small box that gifted him. His heart felt warm, this was the first present he had ever received in his entire life. Inside it was a box of toothpaste and a toothbrush. ¡°I sometimes hear you muttering about not being able to shower, soap your body, play in the rain and brush your teeth. I couldn¡¯t solve any of your other problems but I thought you would appreciate this gift.¡± As he looked down into the box and held the toothbrush his mind was shocked as memories flew at him from every direction. He saw himself opening presents and his excited expression and happiness. It was a scene full of nostalgia. Opening presents from his mum and sister until one night, the night before his birthday he heard his mum from the other room. Eve was on her knees holding her roaring stomach and crying softly, he hadn¡¯t noticed it before but she had been starving herself to save money. Just so she could give Lucifer a gift for his birthday. His memories flashed forward to the next day when he celebrated his birthday and threw a tantrum. ¡°I don¡¯t want any presents mum, I saw you starving yourself and crying. How can I be happy when you are doing this to yourself?¡± He cried as he felt like a fool. His mother was going through all this pain just to give him a single present, he was only eight years old but he put his foot down. ¡°I won¡¯t let you buy me any more presents. If you do I¡¯ll run away from home.¡± His vision blurred and he found himself holding the toothbrush once again, a smirk on his face and a single tear ran down his eye. ¡°I thought I said I¡¯d run away if anyone got me presents.¡± Aruna slapped his back, ¡°Heh, don¡¯t be silly. How much money did you make last month? We can afford this now. $3 is still expensive but it¡¯s not beyond our means to buy this with all our food being provided by MYHO.¡± ¡°Heh, alright sis. Thank you very much and uh, thank you too Ambrosia.¡± She blushed and quickly stood up before moving to the table for breakfast. The fresh feeling of toothpaste in his mouth was great, the fluoride swished around annihilating the plaque that had plagued his teeth for so long. He was worried that his gums might be rotten by now but he was relieved to realize that wasn¡¯t the case. He rinsed his mouth in the dirty water and spat it out. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.¡®This toothpaste is less than desirable, it taste terrible but it still leaves me feeling refreshed. Ahh, luxury.¡¯ Besides meat this was the first luxury he had, at the current moment in time they didn¡¯t have a lot of money on them left. But he was sure that his next paycheck would be quite big with all the gold he has mined this month plus the 20K he got from the grand hall. But even then, it still wasn¡¯t enough money. Once his hands healed he would be able to start robbing guards for their guns and money. He did find one thing strange though, he had killed 4 guards, hid their dead bodies and stole their belongings yet he hadn¡¯t seen a single guard even searching for them or asking questions about their where abouts. Don¡¯t they care about their own units? He had killed 4 guards and nothing happened yet his mother stole a single box of supplements, had a swat team raid their house with 5000 troops as back up and then sentenced to life in prison. Something didn¡¯t add up here but he didn¡¯t know what it was. There was still so much he didn¡¯t understand about this society. He made his way to work and like usual, started to mine gold. The gold was running out as each load he brought in had less and less. It was 12 noon, he left his trailer there and made his way to the grand hall. His fingers were crossed and he desperately hoped that some people would turn up. He caught a cart back up and made his way to the office, he then walked into the grand hall where he was greeted by over 600 people. ¡°Whh..what?¡± There was no way he could have expected such a turn out, martial arts were popular sure but were they popular enough to draw a large crowd of paying customers like this? No way¡­ The reason it had such a great turnout was thanks to their nature and the demonstration. He beat down a tyrannical general and he did it all in one move. Talk about a slap to the face. And the moves themselves were beautiful and elegant, not only that but they were fierce and powerful. Super humans had a sort of longing to be great, so when they saw an opportunity like this they jumped at the chance to better themselves. Even Buck had turned up to learn, what a surprise. ¡°Alright, before we start I better collect the payment. Did you guys bring money?¡± They all turned around and walked towards the door. ¡®Tsk, damn cheapskates wanted a lesson for free. I knew something was fishy.¡¯ But what he didn¡¯t expect was that they weren¡¯t walking towards the door but towards the machine that just happened to be in the direction of the door. They swiped their ID cards on the machine and a ¡®ding¡¯ sound was heard. ID 415 transfers $10 to ID 666 ID 368 transfers $10 to ID 666 ID 142 transfers $10 to ID 666 His bank account was filled to the brim after the 650th person swiped their card. ¡®Wait, 650 people? That means every single superhuman is here, wow.¡¯ He really couldn¡¯t believe it, just a little demonstration had net him $6500. But Lucifer suddenly remembered a famous quote from his world. ¡°When good fortune falls, disaster is sure to follow.¡± Chapter 16 - Angry Boss Man The door burst open and a red faced angry boss burst in, ¡°What the hell are you all doing in here? Get back to work!¡± The boss was usually a chill person but with his superiors breathing down his neck he had a certain level to meet otherwise his neck would be on the chopping board, quite literally. ¡°Hey boss, we are just doing our martial arts lessons. We will be back at work soon, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry? Don¡¯t worry! How can I not worry? If all 650 of you stop working for only an hour or two we lose over 18 million kilograms of product. If only 50 of you took time off then fine but all of you? It can¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll lose my head if the superiors saw this. Not only would I lose my head but some of you may lose yours too.¡± Gulp, their throats seemed to have choked up. ¡°Okay, okay¡­. I have a solution, how about this? We have rotations, 50 today, 50 tomorrow, 50 the next day, so on and so forth. We will go in alphabetical order, that way it¡¯s easy to manage and everyone gets a turn.¡± Lucif cringed as he said this but he had to, or else he would face losing his dojo all together. His daily profit would drop from $6000 to $500. You could almost see his soul leaving his body. The rest left but the money stayed in his account, they just wouldn¡¯t have to pay for their first lesson. He started teaching and the 50 remaining beginner martial artists were like hawks watching his every move. It made him feel slightly uncomfortable having so many powerful super humans staring down at him, memorizing his every move. Their progress was simply unimaginable, in only a single lesson they had already memorized the introductory karate phase and were ready for the second wave of learning but time was up and they headed back to work. ¡°You know kid, you are a real prodigy. These moves look easy but they are actually quite hard to perform.¡± ¡®I¡¯m a prodigy? No, your fathers a prodigy, your whole damn families a prodigy!¡¯ Lucifer wiped the sweat off his cheeks, ¡®These guys are real monsters. If I were to grade them now they would already be able to earn their first belt, their rate of learning, memorization and application is at the level beyond prodigy. Luckily I have mastered 32 martial arts. Even at this speed it should still take them two years to master them all.¡¯ After that he went back and continued his work. 2 weeks passed in the blink of an eye. Today was payday and he could finally see how much he had earned over this month. Tick, tick, tick¡­ It slowly loaded up and everyone¡¯s names appeared on the board. ¡°Larry, Lebron, Lennox, Livy¡­. Dah, dah, dah.. Ah, there my name is.¡± ¡°$29,690¡­ Add on the $800 we found on the guards and I¡¯m still $10,000 short. Shit, I only made around $3000 from the gold, damn. This will be harder than I thought.¡± Lucif clicked his tongue. He actually expected it to be a bit more. After all, he worked so damn hard over the last few days. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! ¡®To make another 10K will take 3 or more months, and that¡¯s only if I can find more gold. School starts in February, that¡¯s two months from now. I¡¯ll have to figure something else out. At this rate it will take too long. If only my fingers weren¡¯t broken then we wouldn¡¯t be in this mess.¡¯ As he thought some more he realized another problem, if he continued to fight the guards he would break even more fingers. He needed something like a metal claw to protect his hands but where would he get one of those? After he got his pay card he walked outside, tonight the moon was shining bright and lit up the entire area. As he looked out he saw a plume of white smoke on their mountain. Usually the night was dark and he never saw it before or else he never bothered to look but tonight it was in full view. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that white smoke over there on top of the mine?¡± He quickly asked one of the workers before the left. ¡°That? Ah, it¡¯s the blacksmiths quarters. They make components for the UCA¡¯s spaceships and replacement parts.¡± ¡°Are they able to make anything else?¡± ¡°The old man who runs the place likes making swords. He¡¯s not just a world renowned smith, he¡¯s practically known all over the Universe. It¡¯s quite sad to see a once great man working like a dog here in the mines.¡± ¡°H..how can he make swords when there is a ban on weaponry? Wouldn¡¯t the UCA kill him?¡± ¡°Haha, kid¡­ What¡¯s a sword going to do? You can¡¯t bring a knife to a gun fight. The swords are sharp but can they penetrate through the powerful defenses of the punishment squad? In the right hands they could but on the planet there are probably no more than a hundred who could exert over 50 tons of pressure. Meanwhile there are over 1,000,000 guards on this planet. Even a fool can see you¡¯re fighting a losing battle. So they lose a few guards? Big deal, they wouldn¡¯t even care, life is nothing to them. Look at what they have made us? We are all humans yet we are treated like this.¡± ¡®Hah, so that¡¯s why no one cared when I killed the guards. But why did they react so viciously when Eve stole a supplement box? Something¡¯s not adding up here.¡¯ Lucif decided to make his way up the mountain and check it out. If he wanted a claw then he needed a smith to make it for him. How much would it cost? How long would it take? There was only one way to find out. A few moments later he came around and was met with a big dip. The mountain suddenly opened up and in the middle was a bunch of buildings all pumping smoke clouds. The sounds of tinging could be heard as hammers smashed against iron and steel. ¡°It¡¯s done, drop it in the delivery box and grab some more Iron.¡± Chapter 17 - Giant Joe, Merry Xmas The first person he saw was an old man. But damn, this dude was huuuge! He easily stood 10 feet tall, his hands and feet were gigantic and he looked very similar to an ogre. As soon as Lucif saw him he knew that this giant was the grand master smith. He radiated an aura like that of a crushing mountain. His fist seemed like they could pulverize buildings, it was a very surreal feeling. Lucif quickly walked over and clasped hands, ¡°Greetings Grand Master.¡± The giant turn his head and squinted his eyes, ¡°Ay¡¯ what¡¯s a little brat like you doing er¡¯?¡± Lucifer felt his heart seize, ¡®Damn these old men are always talking down to me.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m here to make a request venerable elder sir.¡± The grand master came closer as he blotted out the light from the moon. ¡°Listen er¡¯ kid, rules state we¡¯re not allowed to take request unless it¡¯s from the UCA. So either you get a permit or get lost.¡± ¡°A permit? How do I get one of those?¡± ¡°Well, first ya need ya UCA space license. Then er¡¯ need to go to the office and fill out er¡¯ form. It¡¯s simple really, but er¡¯ young¡¯n is obviously not from the UCA. Er¡¯ a native, I can feel it in my blood. Us natives can¡¯t get er¡¯ permits, so er¡¯ won¡¯t be getting nothin¡¯ from me.¡± A trailer came forward full of gold ore about to smelted. ¡°Master, another order of Gold.¡± ¡°Okay young¡¯n, I¡¯m off back to work. Better make er¡¯ way home now, go on, get.¡± He pushed the trailer and started making his way towards a building not too far away. ¡°W..wait, how can I get my request done then? I need something made immediately.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll av¡¯ to make it er¡¯ self.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach ya¡¯, but er¡¯ av¡¯ to ask the boss first.¡± The giant waved his giant hands in the air, telling the kid to shoo. He then walked off and made his way back to work leaving Lucif there thinking about what to do. ¡®Okay it can¡¯t be helped. It looks like I¡¯ll have to ask the boss about it tomorrow. I might have to learn how to smith before I can make some claws, how bothersome.¡¯ The moon slowly disappeared as the light of the sun burst through the sky vanquishing the darkness. Like always, he worked out and then went to work. Today he spoke to the boss and he agreed to Lucifs proposal. The smith operated from 3 pm to midnight every day. They started so late because they went through ores and materials so quickly. By 3 pm would there be enough materials gathered up to smith. If they started earlier then they would spend a lot of time just waiting around. ¡®First I¡¯ll start mining at 8 am and work until 12, which gives me just over 4 hours in the mines. That¡¯s enough for 2 loads and after that I¡¯ll give my martial arts lesson. Afterwards I¡¯ll spend the rest of the day at the smithy before picking up Aruna and Ambrosia.¡¯ He went to the mine but was unlucky. He never found another gold deposit; his grand total for the day only amounted to $1.20. He gave his martial arts lesson and then went to the smithy. He had lunch and then went on his way back to the smithy. It was a lot of back and forth. ¡°Yeah kid, the boss already told me ya starting today. Alright then, I¡¯ll show ya the ropes. The names Joe Coco but the lads er¡¯ just call me Giant Joe.¡± Lucif put on a big amiable smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m Lucifer but the miners just call me Lucif.¡± ¡°Ah, bit of an archaic name ya got there? Lucifer meaning light bearer or morning star? Right then, let¡¯s not dawdle. Get a move on, get!¡± They entered a room that was lit up with the red glow of molten metal, ¡°This is where we purify the ore and the room over is where we mold it. We only make er¡¯ frames ere¡¯, then we use the frames to set the parts over ere¡¯ to make it easier to mass produce parts. We get tens and thousands of requests but a lot of the items just go into storage in space for when the UCA need it.¡± The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°What about custom request?¡± ¡°Ah kid, those custom request are handled by me and 2 others. The rest just manage the frames and mass production. Main product we use er¡¯ is steel, I¡¯ll put er¡¯ on the frames it¡¯s easy work. Just don¡¯t burn ya and¡¯ off.¡± Lucif quickly shook his head, ¡°I want to learn how to smith like you so I can make my own swords and weapons.¡± ¡°Ar ar ar, I like er¡¯ spunk kid. Alright then follow me to me workshop.¡± Not too far away was another building, it wasn¡¯t as large as the others but this was the personal workshop of a real grand master. He ducked his head under the door and walked in. The place itself was 2 stories but really it just had a high roof. Probably made so this giant of a person could move around without having to bend over all the time. To the side Lucifs eyes widened as he looked at the large pile of uncut gems on the side. ¡®There¡¯s millions and millions of dollars in gems right there.¡¯ Joe turned back when he heard Lucif gasp, ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas kid, the guards are ruthless. Me last apprentice tried to steal a gem no bigger than a nail. Their scanners picked it up and they shot em¡¯ from space, one shot dead.¡± Gulp, Lucifer quickly swallowed his saliva. ¡°I specialize in crafting and smithing. First off I¡¯ll teach ya how to get the fire nice and hot.¡± His lessons went on and on, Lucif paid rapt attention as he absorbed all the information. He was never much of a scholar, he was always better with things that required him to use his hands so he excelled in this area. And just like that a few more days had passed uneventfully. ------------------------ ¡°Merry Xmas!¡± ¡®It seems some traditions never die out, but one thing that fascinated me was Christmas was now just Xmas. Maybe it had something to do with the Christian religion dying out when we made first contact with alien life.¡¯ ¡®We gathered around and handed out presents to each other. This time I splurged and purchased three solar heated showers that I gave to the girls which were secretly for me as well. They purchased a salt water purifier which was one of the greatest pieces of technology I¡¯ve seen since I got here. Now we could purify the polluted river water and if we wanted, we could also purify salt water. Clean and fresh water was no longer an issue, which means warm water and clean showers. Ahh, I can¡¯t wait to wash all this dirt off my skin. It¡¯s at least 12 layers thick by now.¡¯ ¡®They opened my second present and their eyes went wide, it was efeme efalur also known as FF. It was a popular perfume in this world, worth more than $100. A hefty sum but nothing was too heavy a price for them. The night was festive to say the least. We played games and drank wine for the first time in this life. It was great to see Ambrosia and Aruna smiling and playing joyfully. They never had much of a childhood so it was good to see them release some stress.¡¯ ¡®Ambrosia had slowly let down her guard around me. We even cuddled by the fire as the night died down. She was a curious girl and tried to do some not so kid like things, it must have been the alcohol. Of course I never let it progress further, after all I may be 13 years old but I have the mind of a full grown adult. It just wouldn¡¯t be right.¡¯ Chapter 18 - Why didnt I think of that before? ¡®Last night was great but today is a new day, time to get my head back in the game. That money isn¡¯t going to make itself.¡¯ Lucifer silently psyched himself up before work. ¡®Tsk, I can¡¯t send Aruna to school alone. I¡¯ll have to figure out a way to raise another 40 thousand so Ambrosia can go too.¡¯ Lucifer slapped himself in the face as he arrived in front of the mine. He was about to enter when he noticed a long ant trail. There was a sandwich that had fallen on the ground, probably left over from someone¡¯s breakfast. At the foot of the sandwich there were worker ants at the front. Their only job was to rip off pieces of the sandwich which they then passed to the ant behind them. The ant would turn around and follow the line behind him carrying the food back to the hive. As he saw this scene his mind almost exploded, ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t I think of that before?¡± He hit himself in the head while saying, ¡°Stupid, stupid.¡± Instead of entering the mine he ran to the boss, ¡°Hey boss, can I speak to you for a minute?¡± ¡°Sure, come on in.¡± They chatted as Lucifer drew on a big piece of paper, explaining his thoughts to the boss. He then drew up some calculations. ¡°As you can see, if we do this we will definitely see an increase in loads per hour.¡± The bosses¡¯ eyes shined as he nodded his head, ¡°Damn kid, how did you come up with this? You¡¯re a bloody genius!¡± An announcement rang over the speakers in the mine. Announcement: Please halt mining and head to green zone alpha 1. I repeat, halt mining and head to green zone alpha 1. This is an announcement for every miner, please head to green zone alpha 1. Over 600 people now crowded the green zone station, on the stage stood the boss and Lucif. ¡°Okay workers, today we will be trying something different. Everyone please get into groups of six.¡± Everyone started talking as they formed groups. ¡°Alright then, now give yourselves a number from 1 to 6.¡± ¡°What is this for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see soon enough. Okay, now for all the number 1s you are now miners. Number 2s, 3s and 4s are the diggers. Numbers 5 and 6 are carriers. According to this pattern we will alternate once every hour. After an hour number 2 will be the miner, numbers 3, 4 and 5 will be diggers whilst numbers 6 and 1 will be the carriers. Any questions?¡± ¡°Yes, I have no idea what you mean by that. Can you explain?¡± ¡°Miners mine, diggers dig, carriers carry. We will be sharing the load of work to increase productivity.¡± ¡°Share? So I have to share my money with them? No way!¡± ¡°Yeah, what do you mean share? I have a daughter to save!¡± The workers seemed to be in an uproar. Lucifer quietly raised his hand to silence the crowd, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be making more money this way. Just trust me, there is also another plan but we don¡¯t know which one will be more efficient.¡± Their eyes seemed to light up, even though he was a kid he was quite the smart cookie. In fact, many viewed him as a prodigy. ¡°What¡¯s the other plan?¡± ¡°We all work in one spot and completely mine the area. We will try the first idea first and see how well that does and then try the second idea in two hours.¡± The workers all moved to different areas in green zone and found areas to start mining. The sounds of explosions echoed all around except they were much more frequent. The idea was to minimize down time and maximize efficiency. If you had one person running the trailer while you dug and filled the other trailer the work would continue nonstop. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. The machines had already registered every team. When they turned in their trailer it was automatically split six ways. This continued on and on. Lucif stood next to the boss and watched the numbers fly up on screen. He felt a bit of envy watching these workers, their trailers were full of high quality iron and gold. Lucif couldn¡¯t mine through strong walls like they could so there were a lot of areas he couldn¡¯t get to. They were also more efficient because they were faster and could destroy giant walls in one hit while it took him a few dozen strikes. Their trailers averaged in the tens even when it was only full of Iron, when they brought back loads of high quality gold it would number in the hundreds. There were trailers rushing back and forth, in and out almost nonstop for the entire 2 hours. After 2 hours the boss called everyone in to stop. The workers were anxious to see the results. The work felt like it moved a lot faster and it was easier but it was split six ways so would they really have made a profit? They didn¡¯t think so. Names popped up on the screen. [1] Sydney Baker Hourly Average: $22 Today¡¯s Average: $40 [2] Peter Reti Hourly Average: $23 Today¡¯s Average: $41 [3] Zac Tahere Hourly Average: $19 Today¡¯s Average: $46 Everyone was shocked. Their hourly average had increased upwards of 90% per person. Sounds erupted followed by cheering. ¡°How can this be?¡± Not only was it more enjoyable to mine along fellow workers but their profits increased too. The boss put his hands together like an evil little merchant as he laughed. 90% increase meant they would nearly double the amount of product mined every day, which meant he would make more profit. ¡°Shall we try the second method now?¡± They grabbed their tools and lined up, this method was a risk. Lucif had no idea how well it would work out. The idea was to have everyone working together, but more numbers doesn¡¯t always mean a better result, that¡¯s why he was wary. ¡°Okay, miners go first. Smash the wall and then quickly retreat. The diggers will rush in and start shoveling after you smash the wall. Drop your pick and then grab a trailer. That¡¯s the process. Let¡¯s see how good this method is.¡± A line of miners ran to the wall, the sounds of heavy explosions smashed against it, followed by intense rumbling and shaking. Their combined strength felt like someone had dropped a nuke on the mountain. The rumbling lasted for 5 minutes and shook everything but it wasn¡¯t enough to cause a cave in. Cracks spread from the wall and a strong gust of wind rushed towards them. The whole entire wall came crumbling down. The height was many times higher than the average tunnel, usually their strikes would cause 8 or so meters to collapse down but this combined power caused a gigantic avalanche of dirt. When the dust settled it had cleared out a height of 30 meters! Chapter 19 - Forest of Death ¡°Boss, we¡¯re going to need bigger and stronger wood to hold the mine up.¡± The shock was still visible on his face, he was also a superhuman but the strength demonstrated just now was absolutely terrifying. It almost caused him to soil himself. He quickly closed his gaping mouth and turned to Lucif, ¡°Alright kid, run to the northern forest. Ask them to deliver a thousand 30 meter trees. Don¡¯t worry about making them planks we just need the trunks. Just make sure they are sturdy and strong.¡± ¡°Righto, boss man.¡± Lucif ran at top speed towards the northern forest, it wasn¡¯t hard to find because it was the only forest surrounding the entire city. It was quite the distance from the mine, it took him 20 to 30 minutes to get there. When he arrived at the log cabin he was shocked to find it so empty. ¡®Only ten girls here, how are they going to fulfil the order?¡¯ ¡°Umm, you gals are the northern forest lumberjacks?¡± A thin beautiful girl walked forward and nodded her head, ¡°Yes, we are. Who may you be?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lucif, I just came over from MYHO. Our boss asked me to come here and request one thousand sturdy 30 meter high trees.¡± ¡°Oh, old man Akylas wants some trees? Okay sure, we got some planks out back. I¡¯m lexicon and these 9 beautiful girls are my daughters.¡± Like she said they were all breath taking beauties, they were around 14-23 years of age but their gazes were fierce and harsh like hidden tigers and crouching dragons. The mother held a smile but she looked the most fearsome of all, it was her eyes that gave her away. They were red like blood and her fangs were longer than usual. She looked somewhat similar to a vampire from the old horror stories. She looked 25 years of age but she was probably 40. Lucif clasped his hands and bowed in respect, ¡°Nice to meet you all but we don¡¯t need planks just the strong tree trunks.¡± ¡°Why just the trunks? Ah, never mind. Who knows what goes through that old man¡¯s head. When does he need them by?¡± ¡°Ah, well. Now.¡± ¡°Now? Damn old man, always creating extra work for me. Alright then, girls grab an axe. Boy, you grab an axe too.¡± The girls picked up an axe and threw it over their shoulder, Lucif went to grab one too but there was a problem. He couldn¡¯t lift the damn thing off the ground! ¡°Um, sorry but my axe is glued to the floor.¡± ¡°Glued? It¡¯s not glued it¡¯s just heavy. Kid, are you not a super human? Tsk, how come a brat like you works at the mines. Alright then, just grab a normal axe over there. I don¡¯t know how much help you will be but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± ¡®Tsk, just you wait. I¡¯ll show you, you old vamp!¡¯ Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. As Lucifer muttered this to himself, she suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Kid, just remember. This is the action to cut down a tree, you swing like this. Also, cut a wedge on one side and smash the other. You don¡¯t want it falling on your noggin. We could take it but you¡¯d probably die, just a fair warning.¡± ¡°Ah, maybe I shouldn¡¯t help after all.¡± ¡°Hah, look girls he¡¯s chicken.¡±, ¡®Damn are all these old timers this fierce with their words?¡¯ ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t mind being a chicken they taste delicious. You want a taste old vamp?¡± Cough, cough¡­ She quickly shut up. ¡®Young kid like him and he¡¯s already a huge pervert, better keep him away from my girls.¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡®Heh..I win this round old vamp.¡¯ The girls all split off in different directions but Lucif followed after Lexi. She jumped forward and sliced a clean wedge on one side of the tree then swung her axe towards the other side. Buck, buck, buck¡­ 3 strikes and the tree was easily cut through. ¡°Timber!¡± Creak, creak, whoosh, boom! The tree slammed down to the ground and shook the surrounding trees, ¡°Okay kid, did you get it? That¡¯s what you have to do. Good luck.¡± After that she shot off and start demolishing tree after tree, one right after the after. It took her only a few seconds to mow down 12 trees. ¡®Tsk, these super humans are cheat characters.¡¯ As his ears adjusted to the surroundings he could hear similar rumbling in the distance. ¡°I can¡¯t get shown up too much, I have to try and see what I can do.¡± He ran over to a tree he assumed was around 32 meters high and started slicing it to pieces. After 15 minutes he finally managed to break through but it didn¡¯t fall. ¡°Huh, what¡¯s going on here?¡± He moved around to the other side and tried to push. The tree wobbled but it wobbled in the wrong direction. ¡®Oh no!¡¯ A sense of deadly crisis rose up inside of him as he madly dashed to the left. ¡°Argh, I¡¯m not going to make it.¡± Step by step he felt his body going into overdrive as he sprinted madly out of harm¡¯s way. Swoosh¡­ He could feel the air pressure from the tree pressing down behind him, ¡°Argh!!¡± He sent his muscles into overdrive as he fiercely pushed off the ground. Boom! The tree landed behind him, kicking up dust and leaves into the air. Cough, cough¡­.He turned around and looked down at the tree behind him. The trunk was touching his toes. He barely made it out alive. ¡°Northern forest? This is more like a forest of death!¡± Chapter 20 - Ngaw, Poor Luci His breathing was heavy and it took him a while to calm himself down. He had been in many life threating situations in the past but how embarrassing would it be for him who boasted so much to die so ironically. He gathered his wits and was ready to chop down another tree when he heard laughing, ¡°Hehe kid you nearly died.¡± Suddenly ten figures jumped down from the surrounding trees and landed on the tree that had just fallen down. ¡°What are you girls doing here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cutting down trees?¡± ¡°We finished a few minutes ago.¡± ¡®They have already finished cutting down 1000 trees? It¡¯s only been 15 minutes, wtf?¡¯ Lucif just stood there wide eyed, ¡°Okay, so what now?¡± ¡°Now comes the hard part, we have to deliver them.¡± Lexi reached down and grabbed the freshly fallen tree and threw it over her shoulder. She was so thin and petite yet she could easily lift massive trees like this. They walked forward and in front they came to a clearing, in the clearing were giant stacks of trees. There were 100 stacks and each stack had 10 tree trunks that were wrapped in iron chains. She threw the trunk over to the side and walked to the front of tree trunk. She grabbed a measuring tape and then measured out 30 meters. ¡°Okay girls, cut them down to size.¡± They all took horse stances and cut down with a karate chop cutting off the tops of the trees, then proceeded to do it with the other side as well. ¡®Damn, the martial artist from my world would be crying tears if they saw this.¡¯ Now there were one thousand trunks at exactly 30 meters in length. They grabbed chains and leather straps that were connected to a pile each. ¡°Kid, jump on the log.¡± ¡°What for?¡±, ¡°Just do it kid, we don¡¯t got all day.¡± Lucif climbed onto the pile of tree trunks and grabbed onto one of the chains. ¡°Okay girls, let¡¯s go!¡± They started pulling the tree trunks along the ground like they were cranes or something. They slowly started to gather speed until it felt like 40 km winds were brushing against his face. In practically no time at all they had returned to the mine. Shouting could be heard, it was so loud they could hear it from underground. ¡°What happened? I¡¯ve only been gone an hour at most.¡± They rushed down with the giant trunks to a scene that left them breathless. A massive area had already been dug out and there were carts rushing back and forth at high speed. The guys were cheering and chanting to keep the rhythm. The boss turned around with a big smile on his, ¡°Finally, you guys are here. What took you so long? The mine is starting to grow weak without the supporting beams.¡± The girls unchained the tree trunks and quickly rushed 20 of them in and slammed them into the wall. ¡°Alright then, we will get the rest of the trunks and bring them right over.¡± The girls disappeared before Lucif could even get a word in. ¡°Ah, Lucif. I¡¯m going to have to end your employment in the mines today.¡± Lucifs eyes went wide and his expression changed from bewilderment and happiness to confusion and more six types of more confusion, ¡°What? Why!¡± Boss pointed over to a group of 15 men lying on the ground, ¡°They had to sit this one out because they were messing up the rhythm of the super humans. Humans can¡¯t keep up with their speed, even you can¡¯t. But don¡¯t worry, you will all be sent to the smithy. The pay is around the same and it¡¯s a bit easier. Oh right, you already work at the smithy so its fine. Ah, the smithy will start at 8 am from now on.¡± Lucif nodded his head, he didn¡¯t disagree with what the boss said. The truth is, he was indeed too weak compared to these super humans but that didn¡¯t mean he was happy about it. ¡®Damn old man, do you have to keep rubbing it in?¡¯ This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. He was just about to head up to the smithy when he heard everyone yelling louder than usual and crowding around the wall. ¡°Yes!¡±, ¡°Oh my god!¡±, ¡°Is this for real?¡±, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Huh, wait. What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone had stopped working as they gathered together. Lucif couldn¡¯t see but the bosses¡¯ eyes were sharp like an eagles. He couldn¡¯t help but hold back a giant smile when he saw what appeared. ¡°Gems, and a lot of them too.¡± He softly said to Lucif. The areas they mined sometimes intersected with volcanoes, sometimes around these volcanoes a few gems would appear but just now they had smashed into a cavern. They started pushing through to have a look and all along the walls were various gems. A lot of them weren¡¯t worth a lot but there were still various sapphires, emeralds, rubies and even diamonds. He clenched his fist and almost coughed up blood, ¡®My money, they stole my money!¡¯ Lucif looked like he was about to pop a blood vessel as his eyes went red and his stomach churned green in envy. ¡°Okay guys, it¡¯s been two hours go deliver your last trailer then let¡¯s see what the grand total is. The machine will subtract the gems as they are inaccurate towards the final total.¡± They gathered around as 650 names appeared on screen. [1] Sydney Baker Hourly Average: $22 Today¡¯s Average: $75 [2] Peter Reti Hourly Average: $23 Today¡¯s Average: $76 [3] Zac Tahere Hourly Average: $19 Today¡¯s Average: $81 It was another massive leap in percentage, this method was definitely better than the first one. They were experiencing emotions of happiness and exciting. They were desperately saving money to try and free their relatives but it would have taken many of them 50 + years to save that kind of money. Now it may only take them a quarter of that time and it was all thanks to Lucifer. ¡°Thank you Master!¡±, ¡°Yes, thank you Master!¡± All 650 of them bowed their heads in respect, ¡®Damn you, your dads a master, your damn families are masters! What¡¯s respect going to do? Where¡¯s my money dammit!¡¯ He roared inside his head as his eyes popped out of his skull, turned red and started to water. ¡°Look, the Young Master is so filled with happiness he¡¯s trying not to cry hehe¡­¡± Cough¡­ A small line of blood fell from the side of Lucifs mouth. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see how much the gems are worth. Some of them appeared to be high quality, but we won¡¯t know until we check.¡± The boss quickly jumped in, if they started talking they might never stop and he desperately wanted to see how much each of them made. He also got a bonus if his workers earned a lot. Loading gem split distribution¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ $236,501 per person. ¡°What!?¡± The crowd went wild, they only received a 3% split from the gem price but they had mined out entire trailers of them. That giant group of gems must have been worth over 5 billion dollars! It had to be known that this sort of money was equal to or even more than 2 years of hard labor in the mines. Tears were streaming down their faces as they chanted Lucifer¡¯s name, ¡°Lucif, Lucif, Lucif, Lucif, Lucif!¡± Suddenly, Lucifer coughed up a mouthful of blood as he fell to the ground and passed into unconsciousness. Ngaw, poor Luci. Chapter 21 - Two new recruits ¡°Did you check his vitals?¡± ¡°Yes, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with him now but he suffered something similar to a stroke. He¡¯s so fit and young I don¡¯t know how it happened. I did learn one thing though, his body heals incredible fast, and he should have woken up by now. I don¡¯t know why he hasn¡¯t.¡± Lucifer had already woken up over 5 minutes ago but he kept his eyes closed and played along, he was too embarrassed to get up. He had almost died from envy, he was still thinking of an excuse to tell everyone so he wouldn¡¯t lose face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± He slowly moaned as he opened his eyes, ¡°Where am I? What happened?¡± He pretended to be confused. ¡°He¡¯s awake, boss he¡¯s awake. Mr. Akira, you suffered a small stroke, don¡¯t move around too much for now.¡± Lucifer sat up and rubbed his head, ¡°How long was I out?¡± ¡°About 20 minutes, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°My heads spinning a bit but I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great. I¡¯d suggest you take a few days off from work. Your body has already recovered but you can never be too safe.¡± ¡°Yeah kid you gave us a big fright, what happened?¡± ¡°Ah, well I¡­¡± Gulp, the bosses eyes really were like an eagles. It felt like his gaze was piercing right through his soul. ¡°I suddenly thought about a cute girl I saw before and the next thing I knew I was here.¡± ¡°Ahhh, I see, hehe kid. You are finally reaching puberty. It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed about. Was it one of Lexi¡¯s daughters huh? You can tell me, come on. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Lucif looked at the old bosses face, he maintained a poker face but Lucif knew a liar when he saw one. ¡®Grrr, this old man wants me to confess so he can spread it around and mock me. What am I going to say? I just made it up on the spot.¡¯ ¡°Akylas that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t make him pass out again. Look, the poor boys blushing haha.¡± Cough¡­cough, ¡°Alright then, well boy are you going to teach today? Or should I tell all the miners to get back to work.¡± Lucifer got up and realized it was almost noon. He brushed off his clothes and headed to the grand hall to teach his class. When he got there he was surprised to find that all 650 superhuman workers were gathered. ¡°What¡¯s going on boss?¡± ¡°Well, now that we are bringing in so much more materials it¡¯s alright if we have everyone take a few hours off every day. In fact, the gems were worth so much that even if they took off an entire year right now. The supervisors wouldn¡¯t complain.¡± Lucifer¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, ¡®Yes, my heart still pains from the loss but this is good. That¡¯s an extra $6500 a day! That means I can make enough for Aruna and Ambrosia¡¯s schooling.¡¯ ¡°Ahm, well then. Shall we begin?¡± He started his first lesson but they didn¡¯t train, first he talked about the philosophy of martial arts so they could gain a profound insight before they started. He also did this to milk out his lessons, they learnt way too fast. If it went on like this he would run out of things to teach them. After the lesson he headed back to the smithy. ¡°Ah, dammit! I crushed another one.¡± ¡°Hey Joe, crushed another what?¡± Lucif walked into Joe¡¯s workshop and saw shattered gem fragments on the ground. He gasped at the sight, ¡°Waaa¡­What happened?!¡± ¡°I, ah¡¯¡­ accidentally crushed it, my hands ar¡¯ too damn big and these gems ar¡¯ too damn small. When I was a young¡¯n I had no problem but now these gems er¡¯ too small for me. Usually I don¡¯t do er¡¯ gems but boss has been breathing down my neck to get em¡¯ done.¡¯ He paused for a second and scratched his eye. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! ¡®But something happened in the mines and there is simply too many of them and my ands¡¯ ar¡¯ too bloody big. Eh kid, do you know anyone with small delicate hands that would be ideal for cutting gems and making jewelry?¡± Lucifer shook his head, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know any¡­.Wait, yes I do.¡± Lucifer quickly ran out the door and went straight to Aruna¡¯s factory; he burst through the door like a cop and grabbed her. ¡°Aruna, it¡¯s time to quit. I need you to help me at my job.¡± ¡°B..but..okay then.¡± In the end she gave in, she hated her job but it was still a timely distraction. If she didn¡¯t work she¡¯d probably sit on the ground staring at the wall all day. Her boss wasn¡¯t too happy about her quitting but she didn¡¯t care. Next they grabbed Ambrosia from her job and she quit too. ¡°Ah, what pretty lil¡¯ girls. Remind me of me own young¡¯n, show me er¡¯ ands¡¯ please.¡± They lifted up their hands in the air and his giant eyeball came closer as he inspected them, they were slightly afraid because he was so gigantic but Lucif mentioned that he was a gentle giant so they didn¡¯t fidget too much. Although he left out the part about him being a cold blooded military general and the most powerful super human alive. ¡°Very delicate lil¡¯ ands¡¯ you got der¡¯. Absolutely perfect for gem crafting, alright then. Er¡¯ hired, pays normal. You get a 0.3% cut for whatever er¡¯ piece sells for. If it sells for $100 you get 30 cents. You are only allowed to use the low class items, I¡¯m not too worried if you break em¡¯ but those high class gems. Er¡¯ better leave em¡¯ alone til¡¯ ya good enough. The lil¡¯ nobles love stuff like this, er¡¯ are girls so you know what er¡¯ like. I¡¯ll teach ya the technique and then ya can be creative, but it¡¯s up ta¡¯ ya whether you succeed or not. Also, any gems er¡¯ break. You will have to pay for it.¡± The girls felt pressure on their shoulders as he finished up his speech, ¡°Brother, what if we can¡¯t get good at this and we break too many? How will we pay it back.¡± Aruna frowned. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. My martial arts dojo is doing really well recently. I¡¯m making $6500 a day so you don¡¯t have to worry about money anymore.¡± ¡°S..six thousand!!!¡± The two girls were shocked, even Giant Joe raised an eyebrow at his words. ¡°Er, what¡¯s a dojo? Maybe I¡¯ll come er¡¯ check it out.¡± ¡°Yeah, come check it out. In fact, you girls should come too. You need to learn to protect yourself.¡± The conversation quieted down as Joe started lecturing them on the fine art of crafting and gem cutting. They were naturals, although they broke around $2000 in jewels before lunch time. But according to Joe this was talent like he¡¯s never seen before. All the super humans he tried to teach wouldn¡¯t even get this far. In a few more days they would move up to cutting mid-tier gems. Lucifer¡¯s heart ached as he saw his money burning as they failed again and again. They headed to lunch and the girls were absolutely flabbergasted when they saw how they made food here. It was nice and warm, much better than the cold meals they were used to. Little by little their lives were getting better and the trauma that haunted them was slowly being forgotten. But Lucifer could never forget, his heart still burned with cold anger, an anger that couldn¡¯t be quenched without a mass murder. Chapter 22 - 2 months fly by It¡¯s funny how fast time flies by, it had already been 2 months since the girls started cutting jewelry. Lucifer¡¯s fingers were perfectly healed but he was still completely broke. He made just under $400,000 from the martial arts dojo and black smithing. He had made so much money so was it possible that he broke right now? Well first the girls talked him in to going to school as well, so he had no choice but to pay for his first year¡¯s tuition along with theirs. That was $120,000 gone right there. Then there was the heavy cost of all those gems they broke or cut the wrong way, it added up to an overwhelming $160,000. $10,000 they blew on items they claimed were necessities such as perfume, clothes and make up. Make up was incredible expensive! How do normal people afford such items? The remaining $110,000 he spent on titanium and diamond tips. The titanium only cost $10,000 but the diamond tips were $10,000 apiece. These were all discount prices too, because he purchased them directly from the boss. There were only 3 days until school started, only recently had the girls been able to perfectly cut gems and make jewelry so it was no longer a money sink and instead, it started to make them money. By now Lucifer had grown 12 cm and stood at 5ft tall, still a complete midget before Giant Joe but he was impressed by his own growth. Maybe he would be a 3 meter giant one day too? But he didn¡¯t hold too many hopes, growth spurts don¡¯t last long. He had about another good year or two before he stopped growing completely. The girls would continue cutting gems in the weekend. Joe would send the gems directly to them because they were the only gem cutters capable of cutting high tier gems. But Lucifer was giving up his job completely. There¡¯s no way he could come back every weekend just to smith. For the last two months they didn¡¯t live in the run down home they once did. They were now in a beautiful house without holes in the roof and it even had running water, which made it just that much more impressive. Deep into the night when the girls were sleeping, Lucif equipped the guard¡¯s armor and his diamond tipped claws. Tonight was the night to put his abilities and new set of claws to the test. He prowled the streets looking for guards to murder. As he walked the streets he heard someone behind him, ¡°Oi you there, that¡¯s the wrong way. The meeting is this way!¡± He turned around and saw 40-50 armed guards all walking passed. He got a huge freight when he saw them approaching. ¡®Calm down, they don¡¯t know I¡¯m not a guard. I just have to act the part.¡¯ He joined in the ranks and listened to their conversation, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t believe Randy got promoted. He even got a liquefier, such a lucky bastard.¡± ¡°Tell me about, even Sarah got a promotion. But everyone knows she bruised her knees getting that position and I bet it wasn¡¯t the only position she was in either.¡± ¡°Heh, I heard Randy did the same.¡± ¡°No way, really? Big old macho Randy? I didn¡¯t know he rolled that way.¡± ¡°Haha, he doesn¡¯t. But anything for a promotion right? Gobble, gobble.¡± Lucifer¡¯s fury was pumping through his heart but when he heard their conversation he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡®Damn these guys, if I didn¡¯t want to kill them so badly we could probably have been friends.¡¯ He followed them into a big building where over 25,000 guards were gathered. ¡®Shit, this is looking bad.¡¯ They were chatting and hanging out, waiting for whatever was going to happen to actually begin. That¡¯s when he remembered that he was wearing his claws but as he looked around he noticed that he wasn¡¯t the only one wearing a modified suit. Some held long sabers and weapons too, it was quite the scene. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. ¡°Ladies and gentleman, soldiers of the UCA, please give a warm welcoming applause to your commander and chief. President of the United Colonies Punishment Squuuuuad. The bringer of deeeeeath and ruler of hell himseeeeelf, Raaaaaven the almighty!¡± ¡°Woooh¡­¡±, ¡°Yeah!¡±, ¡°OOHOOO¡±, the crowd went wild and cheers sprung into the air as a man flew down from the sky. He was using some kind of advanced technology but unlike the others he wasn¡¯t wearing a battle suit just a normal suit and tie. Lucif broke out into a cold sweat, the aura this man radiated was many times stronger than anything he had come across before. Even more fearsome than Giant Joe, Buck, Lexicon and Akylas. What kind of pressure was this exactly? ¡°How is he flying?¡±, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the new SS88 Anti-Gravity shoes. First of their kind, you know they tried 88 different designs before they finally got them to work? And his suit he¡¯s wearing is coated in a force field. It¡¯s simply amazing, one day I hope to be that powerful and majestic.¡± ¡°Yeah right, in your dreams buddy.¡± The conversations started again before Raven grabbed the mic and started talking. ¡°Quiet down, quiet down everyone.¡± A wave of silence spread across the hall, ¡°Alright, good. The reason we have gathered you all here tonight is to choose 2500 super soldiers. Now you were all invited here because you were recommended by your superiors. Do you know why they recommended you?¡± They shook their heads in response, none of them knew why but a few had made some good guesses. ¡±They chose you because you are the best of the best, the greatest warriors and champions in your regiment. Right now we have over 25,000 of the best warriors in the Galaxy here in one room. Some of you have flown millions of miles just to be here. Faced space sickness as you traveled through wormholes spanning the cosmos. All for what I wonder? Let me tell you!¡± His voice boomed out like thunder as it echoed around the stadium. ¡°It¡¯s all for one purpose, but you won¡¯t find out why until there are only 2500 of you remaining. You may begin.¡± The crowd was silent for a second before they realized what he meant by those words. No one knew who struck first, all you could hear was the sound of someone dying as they fell to the ground in a pool of their own blood. Indeed, the first person to take decisive action was Lucifer himself but no one saw him strike. But the commander had eyes like a hawk and saw it clearly. He saw Lucifer strike and kill the person right next to him. ¡°Hah, good. This one is sharp and decisive, a perfect killer. ID: SATAN. Well that¡¯s easy to remember, let¡¯s see if he can survive until the end.¡± Sounds of fighting and battle sounded out almost immediately as the 25,000 elite warriors ran into battle. Most of them formed teams with their friends as they took positions and started attacking others. ¡°You, ID: SATAN killed our brethren. Boys, surround him. Alpha 5C attack maneuver. ID: HU0L12 take the charge.¡± Lucifer¡¯s blood boiled, this was it. This was exactly what he was looking for to let off some steam. He was wary at first, because he was scared of being discovered but who would have guessed that the heavens themselves were helping him get his revenge? Chapter 23 - Rivers of Blood He quickly escaped their encirclement, he didn¡¯t want to get trapped and then flanked from all sides. They pulled out their guns and started shooting but Lucifer ducked in-between another group and they were shot instead. Trying to use guns in an area like this was useless, there were way too many people and it was far too crowded. Many of the people here also carried melee weapons with them. This group in particular had a set of duo knives. They were knuckle buster knives with a circular curve on the edge. They glimmered in the light and there were even faint blood stains on them, obviously they had tasted blood before. Bullets flew through the air and the sound of clashing weapons sounded out. Normal guns couldn¡¯t pierce through their guard suits but the special guard weapons were like powerful, high caliber rifles squeezed into a little hand gun so it was understandable that they could break their armor. But these were just normal knives, how were they planning on breaking through armor that can handle 50 tons of pressure? Lucifer didn¡¯t know the answer and he didn¡¯t want to take the risk in case the weapons themselves held some kind of secret. At the moment it seemed like every group had paired off and were now fighting viciously against the other groups. Lucifer ducked and weaved through the crowds and started striking them from their blind spots. The team that were chasing after him were finding it harder and harder to get to him. They were trying to move as a group and were attracting attention, while he was keeping a low profile and striking from the shadows. 1¡­2¡­3¡­4¡­5¡­6¡­7¡­ The numbers slowly tallied up. As he jumped around he noticed that their weapons were capable of tearing through the guard armor but he didn¡¯t understand how this was possible. He was only glad that he didn¡¯t blindly rush in and attempt to go head to head. His claws worked beautifully. They pierced through their underarm easy and he was even able to pull their heart out if he wanted to. But he chose not to, it was extra effort and he was trying to conserve energy. As he jumped around he recognized some fighting styles, a lot of these guards knew martial arts. A lot of them were crude and their moves were sloppy but there were about five thousand or so at the level of a first degree black belt. ¡®So I was wrong, martial arts do exist in this world.¡¯ He was interested and wanted to challenge them to a fight but for now he had his hands full just killing off the normal guys. Time passed and many had died, he cut his palm through the air and stabbed another person¡¯s armpit but as he did that he lost his balance and slipped on the blood. He clenched his hand hard as he tried to hold on but the man¡¯s heart was ripped out as Lucif slid down the stairs. Doog, doog, doog, doog¡­. His butt bounced across the bloody stairs until he reached the ground. That¡¯s when a siren sounded out. Duuuuurrrrr¡­. Lucifer stood up and looked around, the staircases were slightly lower than the chairs platform and all the blood congregated towards them. From his position he could see, the 60 or so stairways had formed into rivers of blood. When he said he would make the rivers run with their blood he didn¡¯t mean it literally but looking at the scene now made his anger completely dissipate. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.His anger had been satisfied, for now. Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap¡­. Raven walked forward and clapped his hands, ¡°Good job everyone, lovely show of skill. Right now there are exactly 2501 competitors left.¡± Suddenly someone fell to the ground and died. ¡°Sorry, let me correct myself. 2500 competitors left, but let¡¯s stop the killing for now. Each of you gathered together and killed an average of 10 people each, which shows you work well in a group situation and deal with problems well. Now to tell you what you were fighting for. Who here has heard of virtual reality gaming?¡± ¡°A virtual reality game? Hmph, I¡¯ve played them. They were terrible, the quests were stupid and repetitive, the NPCS were like drones and the movement was annoying because I kept bumping into things at home when I moved around.¡± Many people shared this person¡¯s sentiment. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be silly. Do you think I would have held such a big competition for a game like that? No, what we¡¯ve developed is a high tech, full dive virtual reality game. A game that actually brings your entire consciousness into the game, your body won¡¯t be able to move in the real world but you will have perfect control inside the game. Not only that, but the NPCs Artificial Intelligence has been brought to a new level. There¡¯s no point going on about this because you won¡¯t believe me so I will let you see for yourself.¡± He brought out a helmet that seemed to glow slightly. He looked around at the crowd, ¡°Who wants to volunteer to go first?¡± As he looked around he glanced down to see ID: SATAN in front of him. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re an eager one. Alright then, you can come up first.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± He was dragged up on stage where he was offered the Virtual Reality helmet. ¡®Damn, if I put this helmet on right now everyone will see my face and know I¡¯m an imposter.¡¯ His hands didn¡¯t move once he received the Virtual Reality headset and he just stood there looking for a way out. ¡®Damn your fathers, your uncles, your aunties and your ancestors! Volunteer my ass, you just want to kill me. Tsk, I have no choice then.¡¯ He suddenly ran towards the door with the helmet in his hand, dashing madly towards the exit. ¡°What the hell? Stop him, stop him before he gets away!¡± Raven hovered in the air, he personally didn¡¯t chase him because he was the commander and chief. He could just order the men to seize him. As he dashed towards the exit, ten armed guards jumped out. ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t panic. Are you afraid of us seeing your face? You can¡¯t be that ugly.¡± The guy snickered in contempt. Their blood was still rushing and they felt like doing some more killing. Swish, swish, swish¡­. He easily ran passed them and fled out the door. ¡°What the hell?¡± Raven was confused by this development. How did he get passed the guards? Oh well, it didn¡¯t matter too much. ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s continue. Bring out another VR headset, who wants to go first?¡± Chapter 24 - Farewell Lucif was breathing heavily, he had just sprinted 25 km at full speed and nearly fainted from exhaustion. ¡°Damn, that was too close. Way too close.¡± As he sneaked back inside the house, he was alarmed when he saw that Aruna and Ambrosia were awake and giving him the evils. ¡°Where were you? Oh my god.¡± When they saw he was wearing the guard¡¯s uniform and he was drenched in blood, they immediately stripped him naked and grabbed the first aid. He quickly covered his privates as they inspected his body, ¡°Not a single scratch anywhere? Then whose is all this blood?¡± Lucif decided not to hide anything as he told them the story about what had just transpired. Their mouths opened from shocked, then closed in anger and then opened in shock again. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ve been with you your whole life but I still can¡¯t believe how good you are at fighting. Where did these skills even come from anyway? Your martial arts lessons were incredibly insightful too. It was so profound that I had to pinch myself to make sure I was awake. I never asked before because I assumed you would tell me one day. But after all this time, you still haven¡¯t, so¡­.Are you going to tell me where these skills come from?¡± Lucif had actually thought this through quite thoroughly but in the end he couldn¡¯t think of anything that would sound believable so he just blurted out the first thing that came to his mind. ¡°Ah, well¡­ You remember when I got sick? Well, I felt like I was in a trance and I was floating through space learning the divine knowledge of heaven. I think it¡¯s because I was so close to death, but I think that¡¯s where it all came from.¡± He coughed quietly, it wasn¡¯t a very believable story but crazier things have happened. He looked at her in the eyes and he knew that she wasn¡¯t buying it. Then he suddenly blurted out, ¡°I think Dad may have been a super human and this gift might have been passed down through my blood from him to me.¡± Her eyes lit up like something had clicked and she nodded her head, ¡°Hmm that does make sense. We never told you this but Dad was a super human. Mum and I never brought it up because we didn¡¯t show any signs of inheriting his power. It¡¯s quite possible that you awakened those memories because you were so close to death that time. Your mind must have kicked into overdrive in an attempt to survive.¡± She leaped forward and pressed her chest against him as she hugged him tightly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe we nearly lost you.¡± She started to softly cry. He felt a bit awkward because he was currently naked and she was wiping her tears and snot all over his blood covered shoulder. Then she pulled back and slapped him across the face, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything dangerous like that again.¡± His hands reached up to touch his cheek, ¡°Ow!¡± Without realizing it he had accidentally exposed himself when he reached for his cheek. Ambrosia got an eyeful and her face went red as she quickly turned away. He had a shower and washed the blood off of his skin. The warm shower calmed him down and settled his heart. ¡°That situation was really dangerous. I¡¯ll try not to do anything like that again.¡± If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. As he walked out he grabbed the helmet that he accidentally stole. ¡°Virtual reality huh? I remember them talking about this over a thousand years ago. Why did it take so long to perfect?¡± He lay down on the couch and slid the VR system over his head, he was curious to see what it was like in this virtual reality world. It was dark inside and as he blinked he saw words appear on screen. ¡°No Wi-Fi detected, please connect to Wi-Fi.¡± ¡®Heh, different world but the same damn problems. You can never find a good Wi-Fi signal anywhere.¡¯ He put the headset away and crawled into bed, a sense of ease washed over him as he went to sleep. -------- At work everything was festive, today was the day they leave the mines and tomorrow was their first day of school. What did the big wide world hold install for them? There was only one way to find out. They sat in the cafeteria as more and more food was brought out. It was mainly deserts but there was also BBQ meats and salads. The technique for Barbequing seemed to have been forgotten in time so Lucif had to resurrect it. The charred flavor of the mouthwatering meat as it roasted upon an open flame was absolutely divine. Quite a lot of people turned up, the 10 northern forest beauties, giant joe, the 650 super human miners and the 45 humans from the smithing department. But what was a leaving party without a few good speeches? Ting, ting¡­ Buck tapped a glass cup to get everyone¡¯s attention, but he put too much power into it and the cup broke into a million pieces. ¡°Umm, whoops¡­ Anyway, I want to be the first one to make a speech for these young whippersnappers¡¯ right here. When I first met Lucif, do you know what my first thought was? I thought to myself, damn this kid is the runt of the litter. But now that I¡¯ve gotten to know him and met his family I can proudly say that not only was he the runt of the litter but he was also the ugly duckling¡­.¡± Everyone laughed as they ripped apart their meat. ¡°Okay, okay but all jokes aside, I think I speak for all of us when I say that we are truly grateful. Even though you are only a kid, you impressed us time and time again with your tenacity. You showed us a new way of doing things and the day we rescue our children isn¡¯t such a far off dream anymore. So thank you young master Akira¡­¡± ¡°Thank you young master Akira¡­¡± The entire crowd all said in unison. In their eyes he was now the young master. If he ordered them to do something then they would do it, this was how much they trusted and respected him. It was his own personal army; a battle force of 650 super humans, how scary was that? They said their farewells as they made their way to the hovercraft that would take them to their new life. A new adventure was waiting for them, just over the horizon. Chapter 25 - International Space Transportation Center They made their way to the international space transportation center, quite a mouthful to say so it was commonly known by its abbreviation ISTC. There were various ISTCs all across the galaxy connecting the wormholes between each location to allow for lightning fast travel. Wormholes made travelling faster than light possible but it would still take a few years to travel from one side of the galaxy to the other even using these wormholes. The cost to open a wormhole was unfathomable. Even nobles wouldn¡¯t squander that kind of money so freely so they would choose to catch one of the mega transport ships that not only carried goods but hundreds and thousands of people too. The price to board was incredibly steep but well worth it. They even had giant suites for the rich. There was great entertainment and food, bars, casinos, pools, recreational areas and even an education center because sometimes the journey could last for years depending on their destination. It was like a giant sized civilization but on a space ship! The ships would arrive once a month and make a round trip journey for the next 20 years. Picking up and dropping off passengers at the thousands of planets along the way. There were just over 2000 of these ships and each one housed an average of 10 million people on any given year, not including the 100,000 or so employees and their families that permanently lived on the ships. Of course Lucif, Aruna and Ambrosia weren¡¯t here to catch a space ship into the deep space they were here to catch a simple hovercraft to Enochian Academia. Hovercrafts here were a lot different than the ones from Lucifs world. The hovercrafts in his old world could hover above water and land but couldn¡¯t fly high into the sky. But these ones could. As they looked around they saw hovercrafts zooming in the sky, they were shaped like square lunch boxes. They could twist, turn, spin, flip, dodge and soar through the air like the laws of gravity didn¡¯t apply to them. Their speed was incredibly fast, they were flying at 1000 km an hour. A lot of hovercrafts could go even faster, but there were various restrictions and laws regarding this because at a certain speed they would break the sound barrier and end up annoying everyone. Despite this many people still disobeyed the law, mainly boy racers. After all one of the most popular interplanetary sports in the Universe was ¡®Sky Racing¡¯. They had a huge following and could pull in a few hundred billion views every season. Once the trio arrived they were shocked by how beautiful the place was. It was not only majestic but also very intrinsic and full of people. There was also a bay full of a few thousand hover cars which were often rented out by the people visiting this planet.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Lucif, Aruna and Ambrosia had often seen hovercrafts flying through the sky but they had never seen one up close like this. Their eyes were filled with excitement as they marveled at the shiny pieces of engineering and technology. They continued on as they made their way through the giant ISTC building. Lucif suddenly stopped and his mouth dropped open when he saw a green humanoid creature. It had long antenna, smooth green skin, big black eyes and floppy rubber teeth. It was sucking on a giant slug the size of a football while making weird sounds. ¡°Glubber, glubber, glubber, slurp.¡± ¡°It¡¯s.. It¡¯s an alien!¡± He exclaimed. He knew that aliens existed but he had never seen one before. As he looked around he noticed that they were more numerous than the humans here. His eyes had been opened to a new world as he gazed around at the inhabitants. Ambrosiagrabbed his shirt and whispered in his ear, ¡°Shh¡­Don¡¯t call them A¡­.The A word. They will get offended if they hear you and you don¡¯t want offend everyone in this building do you?¡± Her warning came a little late as Lucif felt a thick tap on his shoulder. He slowly turned around to find himself face to face with an Orc like alien. It stood no less than 7 feet tall, a real giant of a beast. It had saber like teeth protruding from the bottom of its mouth towards its two yellow eyes and grey green skin. Under it¡¯s right eye was a long scar similar to old man Bucks¡¯. He was wearing polished armor adorned with jewels, and in his hand he held a giant axe that seemed to glitter in the light. His muscles were finely toned and his veins pulsed with power. His two big nostrils blew air at Lucif and threw his hair back like a spring wind. Lucif accidentally sniffed in the scent, he was expecting it to be putrid but it actually smelt like minty toothpaste. The Orc was staring daggers at him, this beast¡¯s fearsome stare would frighten any normal human but Lucif wasn¡¯t any normal human. He was a world renowned Olympic gold medalist! But, he didn¡¯t want to be impulsive. He wouldn¡¯t start trouble without a good enough reason to do so. So he started to apologize. ¡°Sorry there my friend, I didn¡¯t know Alien was a derogatory term for your kind.¡± ¡°Areeegh! Your kind? Your kind!!¡± After the Orc heard Lucif¡¯s word he thought he was mocking him and lost it. He lifted his axe high into the sky and slashed down, killing intent clearly present in his eyes. Instead of his apology fixing the situation, it seemed to have made it worse. ¡®Ah, what¡¯s going on? I¡¯m usually good at talking to people. Is Alien really such a taboo?¡¯ He thought to himself. He easily dodged the incoming strike, grabbed the axe in the Orcs hand and flipped his body over onto its blade landing cleanly on his two feet. The weight of his body unbalanced the Orcs grip and he dropped the axe onto the ground. Clunk Lucif tensed his fist and withdrew his hand into his waist and punched with 100 percent of his power. His fist flew towards the Orcs stomach but the Orc pulled his arm up to block. He was obviously use to street fights but it was of no use. Lucif wasn¡¯t aiming for his stomach, how could he pierce that thick and heavy armor? He couldn¡¯t unless he was superhuman. In fact the punch he threw just now was a feint; he was aiming for the Orc¡¯s wrist. Boom, crack. Chapter 26 - Orc meets defeat Lucifs fist landed hard against the bones of the giant Orc¡¯s wrist. Lucif felt some serious recoil from slamming against the Orc¡¯s solid bone, and his dense muscles blocked some of the power so it didn¡¯t break or even fracture. But it definitely injured him a bit. Without a weapon it became a fist fight as they exchanged blow after blow. Lucif dodged every single hit and didn¡¯t let a single one touch him in the slightest. This visibly frustrated the Orc as he slammed his fist like a mad man. This Orc was very skilled compared to the others he had met so far. He had experience in some sort of martial art. Maybe a refined version of street fighting but it wasn¡¯t even in the same realm as Lucifers. His muscles were powerful and strong but he was just too slow and unskilled. The Orc threw another fist in the shadow of his first fist to disguise it. The fist flew towards him and the Orc smiled as he felt it connect with Lucifs hand. He knew Lucif wouldn¡¯t be able to block it because Lucif was only a little kid and he was a 7 foot giant. But little did he know that he had already lost. Despite his giant body, powerful muscles, high stature and over 200 kilograms in weight he was sent flying through the sky like a rock in a sling. Lucif had redirected all that power and sent him flying towards the ceiling. But he didn¡¯t end the attack right away. He quickly followed it up and grabbed his wrist then struck 5 or 6 times in at instant before sliding across the tiles and diving towards the ground. As the Orc landed with a thump, Lucif had already positioned himself in a spot to heavily damage the Orcs face. 1¡­2....5¡­..7¡­¡­.13¡­..19¡­.24¡­..32¡­ In an instant Lucif had launched dozens of punches and completely demolished the Orcs facial features. His nose was bleeding, his eyes were puffed up, his bottom teeth were chipped and he had lost consciousness. 25 seconds later he awoke, the Orc stood up only to find the three of them casually walking away like the fight was just a minor inconvenience. They even left his axe lying right next to him, ¡°Tsk, leaving my axe and not even worrying about it? You dare look down on me?¡± He puffed out his chest and ignored his throbbing head and bleeding face. The surrounding people quickly walked passed, in their opinion the Orc was just trying to bully the little kids so they were happy when he got beat up. But if they had heard Lucifer casually calling them Aliens they would have reacted too. The Orc grabbed his axe and went to lift it up when he realized he didn¡¯t have the power to grip it and dropped it instantly. That¡¯s when he felt a strong wave of pain coming from his wrist. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t get a good hold of the axe. In the end with a look of dejection on his face, he grabbed it with his left hand and tucked it away, returning it to the sheath on his back. He could try fighting them while wielding his axe with his left hand but he was significantly weaker with his left hand so it wouldn¡¯t change anything. After experiencing Lucifs skill firsthand he knew he couldn¡¯t take revenge anytime soon so he decided to give up. First he would train more and then use his underground connections to find the kid so he could personally make Lucif eat dirt. He walked away, looking for Platform 9 with a heart full of broken pride and inner frustration. They walked off and continued to look around the ISTC. Lucif didn¡¯t carry on his beating and left him with a bit of dignity. He damaged his wrist to end the fight prematurely. Hot headed types like his like to fight even when they lose time and time again. He should know because he¡¯s the same type of person. ¡°Why was he so mad? What¡¯s so taboo about the word,¡± He lowered his voice and made sure no one was listening in, ¡°Alien.¡± Ambrosia spoke up but kept her voice low too, ¡°When humanity expanded their territories, we enslaved everyone that wasn¡¯t human. We were the only race capable of space travel and our technology vastly exceeded theirs and every other race we came across. There were only a few races that could challenge us but in the end we formed treaties with them and then wiped them out when they weren¡¯t expecting it. After we established our dominance, we enslaved every alien from the Almacatites to the Zeelabadytes. We slaughtered, tortured, conquered and enslaved them all. Not millions, not billions but trillions of them. Simply because they were aliens and we were the superior race. It wasn¡¯t until 50 years ago when we finally freed them. But many humans still hold prejudice and refer to them as filthy Aliens.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A light bulb went off in Lucifs head. It was similar to niggas, chinks and other racial slurs. ¡®Okay, I better not use that term too lightly.¡¯ He thought but he couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡®Time¡¯s really don¡¯t change much. It¡¯s just like back home.¡¯ There were many different golden gates located around; it was similar to a train station. The letters and numbers on top indicated their platform. There were many hundreds of different platforms, most of them travelled to other planets within the surrounding solar system or different space stations around the planet. They wondered along the space station and were drop jawed when they saw a gigantic docking bay that looked like it could fit an entire city inside. The earth was dug out 5 kilometers deep. You could even see magma flowing at the bottom of the gigantic cut in the earth. It was like staring into the depths of hades. ¡°What is this?¡± They were shocked by the gigantic opening in the middle of the station. Around the outside of it were various guard rails and a force field but he could still clearly see the bright glow of molten lava at the bottom. Along the giant 5 kilometer deep crevice wall were giant machines spanning far into the distance. They were imbedded into the wall, seeming to make up its entire body. They were basically country bumpkins in this new environment as they stared out in amazement and wonder. Chapter 27 - Giant Colony Ship A loud alarm rang as it passed through the entire ISTC. ¡°Weeeeehhhh¡± It was a long and annoying sound that was almost impossible not to hear, it was obviously a warning alarm. All the hovercrafts that were flying around quickly flew to the ground and landed in the blink of an eye. No one dared to dawdle as it was a very serious matter. If they didn¡¯t land right away they would be risking their lives and this was not just an exaggeration. Not more than 10 minutes later the earth started to shake slightly. The slight shaking grew into tremors which increased as time went by. It felt like a soft earthquake. Space started to twist and turn inside the force field surrounding the giant hole. The force field increased its amount of power tremendously. The color turned from a mildly translucent white barrier to a dark violet before it lit up in a bright splendor. Various patterns appeared on the force field, they were all 0¡¯s and 1¡¯s. They seemed to be sending information across the barrier but it spread passed the barrier and wrapped the entire station in its code. The space that was twisting started ripping apart and more and more space was sucked into the nothingness of the twisting space. Even the force field started to tremble as it was forcefully sucked into the twisting space, but even more power was pushed into the barrier and it resisted against the twisting space. The suction force of the twisting space was so powerful that even light couldn¡¯t escape its grasp. The light slowly got sucked away into the twisting spatial crack creating an unfathomable darkness. It was so dark that the entire giant square looked like a flat piece of paper because no light was being reflected at all. A small pink dot spurred into being and it grew larger and larger until it was a few hundred meters long. The pink dot seemed to be a tunnel that stretched on for all eternity. Tens and thousands of people started lining up outside the guard rail holding their bags looking excited. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± They yelled. ¡°What¡¯s coming?¡± Lucif felt his heart start speeding up as he looked ahead, ¡°Is.. Is that a bloody wormhole?¡± Scientist had often talked about the plausibility of opening wormholes in his own world but it was such a far off dream and wouldn¡¯t ever be realized in his own life time. To live in an age where it was possible to open a wormhole was completely mind boggling to him. A giant ship started making its way through the swirling pink wormhole as it squeezed through space. Its giant front slowly moved towards the giant hole in the earth. This hole was cut deep into the earth specifically for this purpose. It was a giant docking bay for the giant colony spaceship.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. The pink wormhole closed and faded into obscurity, the uncomfortable darkness vanished and the force field surrounding the ship vanished. ¡°Step away from the guard rails, I repeat step away from the guard rails.¡± The excited passengers quickly stepped away from the rails as the ground started to rumble once again. This rumbling originated from the walls inside the giant hole and not the ship itself. Dust and debris spread out as a dust cloud rose from the hole. Huge claws slowly reached out from the walls and locked onto the gigantic space ship, stably holding it in place. There were hundreds of these claws, all gigantic and powerful pieces of machinery. The three of them gasped, but the other spectators didn¡¯t seem too shocked. This wasn¡¯t a scene that was unfamiliar to them. The ship was so gigantic that Lucif couldn¡¯t even find the words to describe it. He had never seen anything this large in his life. When he thought about the time he purchased the largest cruise ship in the world, the Queen Mary XII, he felt embarrassed. Because in comparison, this spaceship right in front of him clearly dwarfed his by many times. It was two kilometers wide, six kilometers high and 20 kilometers long. It filled up the giant hole perfectly. The robot arms in the side of the giant docking bay started cleaning the ship and pulling out old pieces of metal and replacing it with new pieces. This ship was incredible. 3000 stories high, over 25 million residents and could house upwards of 100 million. It had stadiums, fields, parks, schools, movie theatres and even public transportation through the different levels. It was simply a city on the move. Some could even consider it a small country. Lucif was feeling impressed by this beautiful piece of engineering and science but then he saw, plastered in gigantic letters on the side of the space ship ¡®Aregatta Colony¡¯. Lucif clenched his fist in anger, ¡®Tsk, so it¡¯s them again¡­.The bastards from the United Colonies Association, they are the ones who own this.¡¯ His anger had dissipated a lot since he carried out his slaughter but it hadn¡¯t completely died off. He was a very unforgiving person. The UCA could be considered the most powerful force in the Universe and his biggest enemy. In fact these ships were the reason they were called the UCA. Each ship represented one of their many colonies, in total there were over 2000 of these mega transport ships meaning over 2000 colonies. Some ships had 10 million and others housed 100 million. Just from numbers alone it was easy to see what kind of power they held. Thousands and thousands of people got off the spaceship, many of them were heading straight towards the ticket office at high speed. Lucif, Aruna and Ambrosia were oblivious to the crowds of people heading right towards the ticket office because they were too busy marveling at the ship. They turned around after closing their gaping mouths and started to chat. ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for an hour. Where are we supposed to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, let¡¯s ask one of these people running around.¡± Lucif saw a girl running towards him so he quickly stopped her before she madly made a dash towards the ticket office, ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± ¡°Excuse me, sorry for bothering you but do you know where we purchase our tickets from?¡± ¡°Ah, tickets? That¡¯s all you want? Just follow me, hurry.¡± Chapter 28 - Chance encounter with a beautiful Elf She rushed forward and they quickly followed behind. She was moving so quick that they couldn¡¯t get a good look at her face. ¡°Why are you rushing so much? Are you going to be late for your flight?¡± ¡°No, no¡­It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s the line. If you don¡¯t get in line quick, then you will end up waiting for days to catch your skybus.¡± ¡°How is that possible when there are so many hovercrafts?¡± Ambrosia couldn¡¯t help but chime, like the rest she was new to this situation. The girl kept rushing as she quickly spoke, ¡°Hovercraft? That¡¯s an old term, most people call them Skybuses and Skycars nowadays.¡± The girl fastened her bag over her shoulder so she could have better weight distribution so she could increase her speed once again. ¡°Maybe for normal flights you wouldn¡¯t have to wait so long but the holidays have now ended. There are only 10 hoverbuses and there are 100,000 returning students all flying to Enochian Academia. It¡¯s a real rush because the mega transport ship arrived almost 7 days late. If I don¡¯t get in early and get there today then I will ruin my 100 percent perfect attendance record. Argh!¡± She screamed as pushed her legs to the limit and ran speedily through the transportation station. But she wasn¡¯t alone in her quest. There were thousands and thousands of people all rushing off the giant colony spaceship towards the ticket office. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hire a skycar instead?¡± Lucif suggested but his idea was quickly shot down by the girl. ¡°All of the hovercars have already been reserved months ago so there¡¯s no point trying to apply today. Therefore this is the only option. Usually, the waiting period is not a big deal but the ship was 7 days late. 7 days late, argh!¡± She pushed her legs once again as she motored along the tiles. Lucif decided to sprint ahead with incredible speed, it was like he was aiming to break the running world record once again as he used all his skills to make it to the office first. In the blink of an eye he was there and the line was already filling up. There were 500-600 people here and 50 isles. That means he was only a few people away from the front. The office was adorned in golden letters; above it said ¡°International Space Transportation Center Ticket Office.¡±Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡®Why not just call it a ticket office? Such a long name will just annoy everyone.¡¯ Lucif thought. By the time Aruna, Ambrosia and the unknown girl arrived, there were already 10,000 people that had made it to the office before them. The girl who led them here had her eyes go blank as she realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get to school by tomorrow. There were just too many people in front of her. Her face ashen, she lowered it towards the ground and started to gloat over her situation. ¡°Over here.¡± Lucif called out and waved his hand towards the girls. ¡°Ah, there he is!¡± They waved back and hoped out of line. Ambrosia looked back and noticed the girl wasn¡¯t moving. ¡°Are you coming?¡± The girl was currently in her own dreamland so she only heard them faintly. ¡°Are you?¡± The second call prompted her awake from her haze ¡°Ah¡­ah.. okay.¡± ¡®Even if I left the line now it wouldn¡¯t matter too much, my perfect attendance record has already been ruined.¡¯ The three girls made their way past the other people and found Lucifer in line, right at the front. Only one or two people from the front. ¡°Just squeeze in front here.¡± Ambrosia and Aruna jumped over the barrier and slipped in front of Lucifer. ¡°Is¡­.is this really alright?¡± The girl who ran like her life depended on it questioned quietly. She was afraid of breaking the rules and getting in trouble. ¡°Sure, why wouldn¡¯t it be?¡± Lucif patted her shoulder and pulled her into the line. She was about to climb back over the rail and exit the line but she steeled her determination. ¡®Tsk, it¡¯s for the greater good. My perfect attendance takes priority.¡¯ Lucif widened his eyes as he finally got a good look at her. He coughed and almost got a nose bleed. Her eyes were clear like glass and colored like a light green forest. Her skin was smooth to the touch; it reminded him of the fairy tale snow white, because her skin was incredibly fair and beautiful. He had seen his fair share of beautiful girls in his life time, but she was something else. Because¡­Because¡­She was an Elf! Her ears were pointy; she was taller than him by a foot or so and also very slender despite her vivacious curves and bust. ¡®Ahh, I feel so short.¡¯ He thought to himself as a sense of inferiority washed over him, but that was quickly wiped away by the overwhelming confidence he had in himself to grow tall and strong. A few blokes behind saw him pull the three girls into the line and they exploded in a rage. ¡°You dare push in line, you are courting¡­.dea..th.¡± They quickly shut their mouths when Lucifer turned his head to glare at them. If these people were anyone else they would have continued berating him like crazy but these few men just happened to be there when he beat the living daylights out of the giant Orc alien. They quickly pointed their fingers into the distance looking down at someone they happened to see not too far away. The crowd heard the loud shouts from these men and got angry when they saw this person in the line. They quickly threw him out and sent him to the back. ¡°B¡­But I didn¡¯t push in line. I¡¯m being framed!¡± It was no use, the crowd¡¯s anger washed out his voice many times over. Lucifer turned his head back towards the front and started chatting with the elven girl. A cold sweat slid down the men¡¯s foreheads as they felt their hearts beat rapidly. After some time they slowly relaxed. Thanks to their quick thinking they had saved themselves from a beating. Chapter 29 - The war waged in Heaven ¡°My names Lucifer, this is my sister Aruna and over here is Ambrosia. But you can just call me Lucif. What¡¯s your name?¡± The pretty elven girl spoke out in a panting voice, she was obviously still tired from the running but she felt an excitement in her blood that she had never felt before. ¡°Sorry for the late introduction, my name is Luar Fantaji it means moonlight fantasy. Please don¡¯t ask me why my parents named me that, it¡¯s an embarrassing story.¡± Her face blushed red and she lowered her head to the ground, trying to avoid eye contact. It didn¡¯t take a rocket scientist to figure out why they named her that. A lot of parents would name their children after things that lead to their creation or things that happened along the way. Some even waited until they were born and named them after the first thing that popped into their hand. ¡°Next.¡± A voice spread from behind them. As they turned around they saw that the front desk was finally free. It was time to get their tickets and take their first step into a brand new world. ¡°You go first.¡± They shoved Luar to the front. They didn¡¯t know the process and protocol so it was best to let her show them what to do. ¡°Here is my I.D card, one ticket to Enochian Academia please.¡± The ticket lady took her card, scanned it and then handed it back. Beep, beep, beep. A ticket was quickly printed out, she grabbed the ticket and punched a hole in it using a hole punch. ¡°Next.¡± Lucif walked up to the ticket lady, he noticed on her t-shirt it had a name tag that said ¡®Maria.¡¯ ¡°Ah, yes. Hello Maria, I¡¯m new here so I¡¯m not quite sure what to do. We would like three tickets to Enochian Academia please.¡± ¡°Oh, are you new students? Have you enrolled yet?¡± They shook their heads, ¡°No, not yet.¡± The lady smiled and pulled out three new forms. ¡°Alright then, I need you to quickly fill these out.¡± The trio grabbed the forms and quickly filled them out at the front desk, it just asked for basic information like name, age, species and medical conditions. After the forms were handed back, the lady tapped all the information onto her computer. These computers were incredibly advanced. She didn¡¯t type in the information but pushed the paper onto a large computer screen. She tapped on the paper twice and the computer started to quickly scan the papers and record their information. It was over in less time than it takes to breathe.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. An error popped up on her screen in red writing, she looked over to the group and said, ¡°You forgot to enter your last name Ambrosia.¡± Ambrosia came to the front to speak, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry miss. I don¡¯t have a last name.¡± ¡°How can you not have a last name?¡± ¡°Because my grandfather never gave me one.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s strange. Why didn¡¯t he give you a last name?¡± ¡°He said he never had the right to.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t have the right to? Then who does have the right?¡± Her eyebrows creased as she looked over at the girl. She didn¡¯t seem to be lying but she couldn¡¯t process the application like this. ¡°You need to help me understand the situation a bit better, can you explain this matter in more detail.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit of a story miss. Are you sure you have the time to hear it?¡± The lady nodded her head. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t process this application unless you give me a good enough reason because the system only handles citizens with first and last names. I can process it but I have to overwrite the system which will take a bit of work. Tell me your story and I¡¯ll decide to process it or not.¡± Ambrosia sighed and began to narrate her story. Time seemed to stop and began to flow in reverse, her thoughts recalled the story her grandfather once told her and she began to speak. -- An old man with greying hair punched the ground as he roared at the sky. ¡°Give her back to me. You give her back to me you bastard!¡± Tears streamed down his face and his hands shook in frustration and grief. His eyes red as he gazed at the dead baby he held in his arms. ¡°Why are the heavens so unjust? First you take my son and his wife, now you come back and take their only child? My only granddaughter, the last of my kin! You want this old man to suffer? You want me, old Jericho here to bear witness to the annihilation of his entire family?!¡± His tongue lashed fiercely at the heavens, wanting to tear them apart whilst his tears fell like rain drops and slid down his cheeks. He clutched the baby in his arms, rocking her back and forth like he was rocking her into a soft calm. His hand brushed her forehead as his fingers trembled with sadness and anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry my child. You rest easy, your grandfather will join you all soon.¡± He dug a hole and buried her in the ground, it wasn¡¯t very deep but it was the best he could do with his failing body. Then he started to dig another hole, a hole for him to lie in and die. As he dug out his grave a crashing thunder echoed through the clouds and blew him back onto his back. When he looked up from his freshly dug grave he saw various lightning bolts flashing across the sky. Crackle, rumble, pzzt, boom, rumble, rumble, crackle, boom. After a flash of lightning spread through the clouds he was shocked to see two giant silhouettes fighting in the sky. He rubbed his eyes once, twice, three times just to be sure. But they were there, right in front of his eyes. ¡®Maybe he was turning senile. This old body is at its end.¡¯ He thought to himself. He continued to watch the sky, the two silhouettes in the clouds were big enough to cover a large portion of the sky. ¡°It looks like the G¡­Gods. The Gods are fighting.¡± Jericho muttered to himself. His face hysteric, the shock was visible on his face. He didn¡¯t know if it was real or not. But if this was a dream, it was one he couldn¡¯t wake up from and the explosions of power felt incredibly realistic. He could even feel the harsh wind brushing against his skin. The feeling of worship before such powers was undeniable, it¡¯s like his blood was screaming out that these were higher beings. Chapter 30 - Wretch like me ¡®Am I imaging things or is this really happening?¡¯ He thought to himself. He recalled only moments ago when he yelled at the heavens in vicious anger. He didn¡¯t really blame the heavens for their machinations, no one believed in the Gods anymore, at least not on this planet. He was just venting his pain and frustration. He looked over to his granddaughter¡¯s grave before coming to his senses, ¡°It¡¯s not Gods. There is no such thing as Gods in this world.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s going on? Why are they fighting? Why am I seeing these things?¡± He had so many questions but no one there to answer them. But that undeniable feeling of prostrating himself in worship before these figures ran through his body like electricity. ¡®Am I losing my mind? That would make sense.¡¯ He consoled himself as he reasoned it out. The shadows fought back and forth as they exchanged blows, one after another. The sound of ferocious roaring echoed and spread over tens and thousands of miles, each word was spoken in thunder but was barely audible. Lightning crackled and flames flew through the sky as the two powerful forces tangled within the storm. Boom Something broke through the sound barrier and a ball of fire descended from the sky. It burnt brilliantly and flew with unimaginable speed, flying straight towards old man Jericho. ¡°It¡¯s..It¡¯s coming right this way.¡± He panicked as he raised his hands and ducked down in his hole. The fire continued to fall without any reservation for the destruction it would bring. It continued on without showing any signs of stopping. The fire was followed by a roar that spewed out from the very Heavens themselves. ¡°Ambrosia!¡± That loud shout was so incredibly powerful and loud that the trees were nearly ripped from the ground. It instantly shattered Jericho¡¯s eardrums as he started bleeding from the seven orifices of his head. If he wasn¡¯t inside his grave right now he would have been blown away by the wind and possibly died instantly. ¡°Dream.. This is definitely not a dream.¡± He said this out loud but then realized that he couldn¡¯t hear himself; his ears were ringing like a train was smashing into his head. He fell to the ground in pain as he held his bleeding ears. The flaming ball of fire continued to whoosh through the air until¡­ Boom It made impact, sending a shockwave that spread across the province. The giant crater created a pit of molten lava which stopped less than 5 meters away from Jericho¡¯s grave. Following that impact, a rumbling sound spread through the earth. It was soft at first but quickly intensified as the ground started shaking madly. Jericho saw his granddaughter¡¯s grave breaking apart. He lashed his tongue out once again. ¡°You take everything from me, and now you won¡¯t let her soul rest in peace!¡± He coughed up another mouthful of blood. He had temporarily lost his hearing but he knew if the Gods really did exist then they would understand his babbling, anger and frustration. He didn¡¯t stop there as he continued to curse and throw vulgarities at the sky.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Under his feet he felt something growing, he jumped out of the way as a palm tree grew at incredible speed from where he was just standing. It shot high into the sky, reaching a height of 30 meters in an instant. From the molten lava crater grew even more palm trees. These ones were hundreds if not thousands of times larger and shot high into the sky, creating a giant city of palm trees. As he looked towards his Granddaughters grave it no longer existed. But as he looked at the palm tree that now stood there in its place he opened his eyes wide in shock. In the center of the palm tree he could see her face; she had fused with the trees. Her face was carved into the tree trunk, peacefully resting. His tears flowed nonstop as he kissed the tree bark. ¡°It¡¯s okay my child. It¡¯s okay. The Gods have called you home now. They have called you home.¡± He looked to the center of the trees where the heavenly flame crashed down and caused the giant explosion. He slowly stumbled forward as he cautiously approached. The lava was now gone, either absorbed by the trees or sunk back into the earth. The crater was now covered by trees but there was still a small swirling fire that he could see in the distance. He walked for a bit but it didn¡¯t take him long to reach the spot where the flame was. Inside the center of the flame he found a little girl with strawberry blonde hair. The fire spread around her and lightning crackled softly. The palm trees started to bend and lean towards her direction, it looked like they were bowing down before her like she was their God. ¡°Hah¡±¡­She took her first breath and the flame and lightning that crackled around her disappeared. She slowly opened her eyes and a dark red glow radiated from them before settling down and forming a pink eye tint. Her eyes danced with green lightning and pink fire. The little baby started to cry softly, ¡°uuuu¡±. She reached her hands out towards Jericho. ¡®The h..heavens couldn¡¯t return my granddaughter because her time had come. But¡­But they gave me their own child to care for, the child of a God¡­ To fill the void of my loss, they gave me their own child to look after. To love and to cherish.¡¯ His tears had fallen endlessly today and they still continued to fall. He picked her up slowly, slightly afraid of her power. ¡°Ambrosia¡­The Gods have given you your name. Who am I change it? Ambrosia, that is your name. Ambrosia the elixir of life, a name truly fit for an Immortal God.¡± He continued through the forest before he came to the palm tree which had immortalized his own granddaughter and took a deep breath and let out a sad sigh. Ambrosia reached towards the tree but couldn¡¯t reach it, so Jericho lifted her up to give her a better look at his dead granddaughter in the palm tree. She reached out towards the tree, trying to touch it. ¡°Okay then, if you want to touch.¡± She reached out her fingers and rubbed the tree bark. The lightning and fire that danced in her eyes shot out and entered the palm tree. The tree started changing and the face that was there changed into her own. Her own face changed into the one that was on the tree and the face of Ambrosia changed into the one of his granddaughters. He held her up, looking at her face. No matter which way he looked at it he couldn¡¯t get a hold of himself. She now looked exactly like his dead granddaughter. The only difference was her pink eyes and her strawberry blonde hair. But as he looked closer he noticed that the lightning and fire inside her eyes was non-existent. Is this what they call the Kenosis of a God? The renunciationof your divinity in order to become a human. ¡®The heavens really have, taken pity on a wretch like me.¡¯ Chapter 31 - Silver embassy card ¡°Ah¡­So he didn¡¯t give you a last name because he didn¡¯t want to offend the Gods?¡± Ambrosia nodded her head in response. ¡°Um, alright then.¡± It was obvious to her that Maria didn¡¯t believe her story. It was just too farfetched in a modern society such as this so she quickly shrugged it off and changed the subject. Ambrosia truly believed the story that her Grandfather had told her. As she retold the story her eyes were filled with light and confidence, even Aruna and Lucif didn¡¯t believe the story. More than likely Jericho told her this story to make her feel special, like she was some gift from the Heavens or something. He would tell her that she was destined for greatness and that she would ascend to the Heavens one day. It was a beautiful sentiment in a world such as this. In truth, it wasn¡¯t a bad parenting method, it would inspire her confidence and allow her to grow magnificently. Maria used her admin access code and entered the information then overwrote the system defaults. After 5 minutes of continuous tapping it was complete. Most ticket purchases only took a few seconds so the crowds of people behind were getting frustrated. Finally, it loaded and then automatically scanned for their background information but no data was found on the trio. ¡°What planet, moon, star, asteroid, space station or colony are you from?¡± She looked up and down at the young teens in front of her. They were adorned with exquisite clothes, they appeared to be quite expensive and the girls were wearing jewelry. Only some well off bosses could afford to adorn their children in such fine jewelry so they weren¡¯t poor. But why is their information profile not appearing? Everyone has an information profile, because everyone has to register to pay taxes. A lot of young nobles who have yet to take over their parents business didn¡¯t have their profiles registered but that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t have ID cards as proof of status. The two girls looked confused and looked to Lucifer for an answer. The girls had never ventured off the planet and they weren¡¯t taught much about their own planet either. The stories they were told were of a planet before the war but a lot had happened since then. They didn¡¯t even know the name of this planet. Their knowledge was very limited when it came to subjects such as this. ¡°Um, we are from this planet. We were raised here, the planet we are standing on right now.¡± He beat around the bush, he didn¡¯t know the name of the planet either but he was sure this would answer the question. The lady burrowed her eyebrows as she looked at them and said, ¡°So you are natives of planet Almega? What do your parents do?¡± ¡°They are both beneath the earth.¡± Maria slapped her face and frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t process your applications without any background information or identification. What if you are terrorist? Hai¡­.I¡¯d get in serious trouble if you killed someone illegally.¡±The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°I.D? Um, can I use this I.D?¡± Ambrosia pulled out her work I.D from her old factory but Maria shook her head. ¡°Anyone can get those sorts of identifications without proof.¡± The three were stumped and didn¡¯t know what to do. Maria looked over at their innocent and attractive faces and couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic to their cause. ¡°Hai¡­.Alright, I guess I can issue you some tickets regardless. But you have to promise me you will behave otherwise my head will be on the chopping block, quite literally.¡± They nodded their heads with enthusiasm. ¡°Yes, yes, we promise, we promise.¡± Punch, Punch, Punch.. The three tickets were punched with three holes and passed over to the three. ¡°That will be $123,000 please.¡± Lucifs mouth dropped along with the others. ¡°W..what do you mean? Isn¡¯t that price a bit outrageous?¡± ¡°Hai¡­.Kids, I¡¯m already going out on a limb for you here. Didn¡¯t you know about the price?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry miss. We didn¡¯t know it was so expensive. We only have enough for our tuition. Our boss told us the tickets were only $1000 each.¡± The lady opened her mouth in realization and waved her hands, ¡°Ah, you misunderstand. We also manage the school fees here, its $40,000 a year per person and $1000 each for the skybus tickets.¡± Then she pointed to a sign next to her booth that they didn¡¯t bother to read. On it, it said: Skybus Tickets Fines and Taxes Skycraft hire services Colony Travel Tickets Item Deliveries and Transport Enochian Academia Tuition Fees Once they realized, Lucif quickly pulled out his work payment card to pay the fees and skybus tickets. But contrary to his expectations, Maria was once again looking at him weirdly. ¡°Damn kid, you never told me you had a Silver embassy card. Were you just wasting my time? Tsk..¡± ¡°A silver what?¡± Maria looked like she had seen a ghost, ¡°You carry something as important as this around yet don¡¯t even know what it is? Silver embassy cards give you a wide range of benefits, you can access areas that only mid ranking nobles can access, you can use public services such as the ISTC for free and it also acts as a high class identification card. You can use them for a wide range of things that people could only dream of. They are so rare that only one in one million families have these, but you don¡¯t even know what it is?¡± Lucif shook his head, ¡°We all have these cards, are you sure they are the same cards you are talking about?¡± Aruna and Ambrosia also withdrew their cards and gave them to Maria. She trembled before she quickly swiped their cards into the machine, anxious to find if these cards were the real deal. Ding, Ding, Ding. All three cards were legitimate and the profiles for each of them appeared along with their pictures. Lucifer Akira, Aruna Akira, Ambrosia¡­ ¡°Ah, like you said. Your name is registered as only Ambrosia. So it turns out that all three of these cards are legitimate. The reason your profiles never came up was due to this card, once you have one of these all your private information is hidden from the system and no one can access that information without your consent. But with these silver embassy cards you can board the skybus for free.¡± Ambrosia and Aruna were pleasantly surprised but not as much as Lucifer. ¡®I¡¯m going to save $3,000. Haha, yes. I¡¯m going to save some money.¡¯ He was almost jumping for joy and had to physically restrain himself. Usually he wouldn¡¯t react this way but he was near broke so any savings was basically a blessing. ¡°Alright, here are your free tickets. Ahm, I mean three tickets. I¡¯ll give you my number so you can get into contact with me. If you ever need help with anything else in the future don¡¯t be afraid to call. A couple of country bumpkins like you will probably get into trouble more often than not. So keep it close.¡± Maria waved them off with a warm smile as they made their way to the waiting area where they saw Luar the elven girl. She had quite a happy expression on her face and was feeling quite relieved after she got her ticket. Chapter 32 - Towards the floating island in the sky Flights 214 through 224 are now boarding and will depart in 5 minutes. I repeat, Flights 224 through 234 are now boarding and will depart in 5 minutes. An announcement was made over the intercom. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s our flight!¡± The four of them ran towards the skybus and quickly boarded. The skybus was shaped like a square lunch box with curved edges. It had plain white armor with no windows but it still appeared quite sleek and elegant. It didn¡¯t have lights or anything of the sort, it was incredibly basic. Under the bottom of the bus were circle blue lights used for propulsion and maneuvering. As they climbed aboard the skybus they handed their tickets to the driver and made their way towards the back to claim the seats right towards the rear. Luar tugged on Lucifs shoulder as she shyly and quietly said, ¡°Um, shouldn¡¯t we sit closer to the front? Only delinquents sit at the back of the bus.¡± Lucifer ignored her and walked towards the back of the bus to sit down, followed by Aruna and Ambrosia. Luar contemplated for a moment but then quickly joined them at the back. More and more people continued to climb aboard and find their seats. Luar had the feeling that these people would be a bad influence on her but she had been looking for something on the edgy side, something to spice up her mundane life of endless study and practice. The skybus appeared quite small from the outside but inside it was wide and spacious, easily fitting 50 or so people. Enochian Academia is a giant country that floats 50 km above the planet but it is approximately 900 km from where they are so it would take roughly 40 to 50 minutes to arrive. They gradually made themselves comfortable as they prepared for their journey. Three people climbed on board, they weren¡¯t very big only standing 4 or 5 feet but their appearance completely shocked Lucif. ¡®A Xenomorph, that¡¯s a bloody Xenomorph from the movies!¡¯ These 3 aliens had elongated heads, no eyes, sharp teeth, long tails that were wrapped up and spiny skin that glimmered with a silver sheen. The two on the side had purplish black skin while the one in the middle had a larger head and red skin. But there were quite a few differences from the Xenomorph¡¯s in the movies. They didn¡¯t hunch over like dinosaurs, they stood straight up and down like a human. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the frost demons and we are sitting in their seat.¡± Whispered Luar as she warned them sternly. The frost demons continued to walk towards them with angry expressions on their faces or perhaps that was just their normal look. Lucif wasn¡¯t too sure. Luar was about to stand up and quickly move, one of the frost demons was about to open their mouth when Lucifer smiled. His smirk was like one from a person that looked down on the world. His lower fangs were longer than usual and overlapped his top teeth like an Orc but not on such a large scale.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. His teeth were pearly white but the smile itself was daunting, they didn¡¯t know why but it felt like the ruthless and cold smile of a serial killer. They felt a cold shiver run up their spine and they quickly found other seats and never said a word. ¡°W¡­what?¡± Luar¡¯s eyes went wide with surprise when she saw this chain of events. ¡°Frost Demons are known for being overbearing bullies and they make up over 5% of the delinquents at school. Why did they just walk away?¡± Lucif shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Maybe they are different.¡± The doors closed and the skybus slowly lifted off the ground like a helicopter. Wind was blown against the ground as blue lights twinkled below. The skybus hovered 5 meters in the air before zooming off in a flash of light. The passengers didn¡¯t feel any whiplash from the sudden increase in speed despite the surroundings quickly changing. The quartet continued to chat amongst themselves, especially Lucifer who was interested in the various alien species on board. There were so many different aliens that he had trouble keeping up with all of them. One had to admit that Luar was a nerdy goody two-shoes but she seemed to get along quite well with Aruna and Ambrosia despite her timid and shy personality. ¡°And that one with the blue sclera contacts and little green horns?¡± ¡°Those are her real eyes not contacts, and she is a Pikeon.¡± ¡°Ah, that muscly things a girl?¡± They continued to make conversation when unwittingly Enochian Academia quickly came into view. The driver slowed the bus down and suddenly announced, ¡°Students, we will be landing in 2 minutes. Gather your belongings and pick up your rubbish otherwise this old man will scold you.¡± As they looked around at their surroundings they were amazed to see how gargantuan the place was. They could see the planet down below. Its cities and factories were barely visible from this height. From this view the red planet actually looked quite beautiful. The school itself was surrounding by its own atmosphere, almost like its own independent domain. It was essential that this atmosphere was here, they were so high up that there was barely any air to breath. Down below there were tens and thousands of green trees, beautiful buildings, fields and centers. There were Skycars flying through the sky. Along the valleys were streams, rivers, small mountains and even clouds that formed an independent weather system for Enochian Academia. It was like a piece of the planet had broken off and floated into space. It was like an alternate dimension to the planet down below. If heaven were real, then this was the city of angels. Majestic, beautiful and elegant, those were the three words that first came to mind when looking at a scene such as this. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it is. This will be our home from now on girls.¡± On their faces were happy expressions as they felt giddy and expectant. The skybus landed and everyone slowly got off. Luar looked around and spoke, ¡°You are new students right? So you have to get your student ID and pick your subjects. We are one of the first lots so it will be best if you sign up now so you don¡¯t have to wait. Aswarm of new students will arrive shortly.¡± Chapter 33 - The beautiful exam hall ¡°Over here.¡± Luar lead them to a spot where there were a bunch of circle patterns on the grass. There were more than a few dozen of them buried in the ground. ¡°All around the academy you will find these circle areas, they are called sky stations and the circles in the ground are called skyboards.¡± Luar went over to one and sat on top of it. ¡°It¡¯s best to sit down so you don¡¯t fall off. If you fall off you will probably die.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± They each found a skyboard, sat down and crossed their legs. Their pose looked similar to a monk lost in meditation. At this moment someone¡¯s skyboard flew out of the ground. The skyboard looked like a spinning top once its body was revealed. The bottom half of the skyboard was made of some type of blue flame, similar to what powered the skybus. It ascended high into the air before zooming into the distance. The hole it flew out from healed over and then disappeared. Seeing this, their eyes lit up in excitement. ¡°How do we make these fly?¡± Aruna pressed down and bobbed her head happily as she watched the skyboard vanish into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s simple, just say the name of the location you want to go to and it will fly you there. It¡¯s a one way trip so once you hop off, it will fly back here and you will have to find another sky station if you want to go somewhere else.¡± Aruna nodded her head and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Luar pulled out her card and tapped it on the surface of the circle, ¡°It cost $200 per kilometer of travel, the office we are going to is 5 km away so you will have to pay $1000 to get there.¡± The trio nodded their heads and swiped their own cards on the circle too. Luar put her card away and then said, ¡°Examination Hall.¡± Her skyboard slowly flew up into the sky and then zoomed into the distance. Lucifer looked over at the other two and said, ¡°Alright, did you hear what she said?¡± They nodded their heads, ¡°Good, but remember to be wary. They are all members of the UCA so if you can avoid it, then don¡¯t talk about your backgrounds. Let¡¯s go, Examination Hall!¡± Lucifs skyboard flew up, followed by Aruna and Ambrosia as they flew into the distance. The skyboards were very peculiar, they were flying at least 50 km per hour but the wind resistance wasn¡¯t very strong and they felt very comfortable. Lucif grabbed an apple he had in his pocket and dropped it off the side to see if it would really fall. It fell slowly at first. Like some barrier was preventing it from falling at gravitational speed but after it made it passed that barrier it fell at normal speed plummeting towards the ground. Whoosh, Splash It splattered into pieces once it made contact with the ground. A cold sweat slid down the side of Lucifs head. ¡®Tsk, I really will die if I fall off.¡¯The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. After 5 or 6 minutes they arrived in front of a big hall. Its design was quite unique, looking almost like a giant pizza layered on top of a pizza on top of another pizza. There were 9 layers in total and each layer was 5 or 6 meters high. A hall may not be the right word to describe it, it was more like a pagoda but it looked similar to a beehive shaped pizza because each layer was smaller than the last. The skyboard flew down and hovered on the ground. Luar already disembarked from her skyboard and was waiting for them in front of the Examination Hall. They walked inside following Luars lead. As they entered they felt a sense of weightlessness overwhelm them, like they were now many times lighter than before. The examination hall wasn¡¯t what they were expecting. Lucif was expecting the building to be 9 different stories but it really was just a giant hall. The entire inside of the building was hollow right to the roof. In the center of the roof was a miniature golden sun that seemed to burn with fire. The sun wasn¡¯t bright but an orange yellow and it seemed to boil like lava. Around the sun orbited 32 planets. It was the 32 planets in this solar system. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was real or a projection, but it looked incredibly real. It even had miniature sun spots and solar flares bursting from time to time. ¡®This really takes fancy chandeliers to a whole new level.¡¯ He muttered to himself. The floor was made of some sort of glass but beneath it you could see a swirling galaxy and it too looked incredibly realistic. With the added feeling of weightlessness it felt like you were a God overseeing the entire Milky Way! The various pizza like layers that were seen from the outside were completely flat on the inside. The entire building seemed like the inside of a giant cone and each of the 9 layers rotated in different directions making it seem like the inside of a kaleidoscope except there were no patterns. Instead, on the sides there were different mirrors and lights that seemed to create something like a dancing aurora, similar to the ones seen at the North and South Pole. Sometimes the lights would turn into sprites that would giggle before dissipating into lights again. In the background, there was soft and beautiful music playing and the lights seemed to dance along to this beat. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Everyone marveled at the sight. ¡°Yeah, most buildings aren¡¯t this gorgeous but this building was designed by the famous collective Wolfgang Pablo. It¡¯s the first building parents and students see so they hired the best living artists alive to design it. First impressions are important after all.¡± Just as she spoke a square opened up in the middle of a wall. It was the fourth layer of the hall and a young man jumped down from the hole. It was a drop of 24 meters, a crazy height that could kill any silly dare devil. ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Ambrosia screamed but her screams fell on deaf ears as the boy fell to the ground. What happened next left her gasping for air as she tried to pick her mouth up off the ground. It also made Lucif and Aruna gasp because the young man didn¡¯t fall down and splatter across the ground like they were expecting. Instead he floated down peacefully and landed on the ground before striking a pose and walking out the door. ¡°H..how?¡± Ambrosia asked with a wide mouth. ¡°They installed a gravity control system in here. It¡¯s the same system in the skybus and skyboards. But they are incredibly expensive to build and kind of annoying if you are trying to do anything else besides float around.¡± ¡°Then why did they build it like this?¡± Lucif asked. ¡°Why? Because why not? This is not only a top institute in the Parafire solar system but a legitimate 10k school with a ranking in the lower eight thousands. For what other reason would they create this magnificent piece of art? They did it because they could. It¡¯s a simple show of power. With this they can flaunt their social status and power. Even though tuition here is largely subsidized by the UCA because it¡¯s a new colony, that doesn¡¯t mean the entrance exam is weak like those in the 10 mil schools. It is incredibly hard, so the average student here can be considered a top tier genius in other institutions. This school is only full of elites, the absolute best of the best and it has only been established for 20 years.¡± She raised her fist in pride as she smiled in triumph. But Lucif had the complete opposite expression, ¡°Entrance exam? What entrance exam?!¡± Chapter 34 - Ancient Creed of the Pivac Mafia ¡°Exam, what do you mean entrance exam?!¡± ¡°Why else would they call it an exam hall? Silly billy.¡± Luar flicked her eyelashes cutely and pounced around the exam hall, enjoying the weightlessness of it all. If they had to pass an entrance exam then it was impossible to get in. They grew up poor, so how were they supposed to learn all the information that normal students needed to know? It was impossible, simply impossible. Aruna and Ambrosia weren¡¯t stupid. They quickly came to the same conclusion as Lucifer. Lucifer scratched his head but inwardly he was frustrated as he looked up and said solemnly. ¡°Damn¡­Entrance exam. That¡¯s impossible, how are we supposed to pass an entrance exam? We have never received a primary education. Fuck!¡± There was silence for a while before Luar finally spoke up. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not good. That¡¯s not good at all. You have already signed up so you have to sit the entrance exam regardless. You don¡¯t get a refund and each time you fail the test you have to pay more than before. $80,000 for the second attempt, $160,000 for the third attempt and so on.¡± Lucifs teeth made a grinding sound when he heard this, ¡®80 grand? Do you think your granddaddy here has so much money? Tsk¡­¡¯ ¡°Well, we have no other choice. We have to sit the test then, where do we start?¡± Luar kicked off the ground, her body thrust upward and she flew into the air. The weightlessness of the room surrounded her and allowed her to easily throw off the shackles of gravity. ¡°Jump up here, we have to wait for a green light to flash from the first floor. The green lights signal the proctor has finished their work and are ready to take another examinee. Quick, those two are lit up.¡± They kicked off the ground and joined her in the sky as well. It was a surreal feeling floating in the air like that. It gave them goose bumps and they felt a sense of excitement and adrenaline rush through their bodies. They had never flown like this before. They felt like Immortals from the ancient stories. ¡°Just go in and hand over your card, they will tell you what to do from there. I will wait for you to return.¡± Luar waved the two girls on and offered them encouragement. Aruna and Ambrosia flew towards a green lit room, once they arrived by the wall a pixie appeared, smiled and then opened a door in the wall. The room seemed to have a cloaking mechanism because the inside was invisible. All you could see was pitch black darkness. As they flew inside the wall quickly closed behind them. ¡°Do you know what subjects you are going to take if you pass?¡± Muttered Luar in a soft voice. ¡°No idea, I¡¯ll figure it out later.¡± Another green light appeared and Lucif flew over and entered.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Once the door closed behind him, he felt gravity return to normal. Even though the floor was rotating around the hall he couldn¡¯t feel it moving at all. The area was incredibly spacious inside. In front of him was a lady sitting behind a desk but the desk only took up a portion of the curved room. On her right side was a water cooler and next to it appeared to be a kitchen of some sort. There was even a meal ticket food maker. Following the path was another separated room, possibly a toilet. On the left side was a wall and a closed door but he couldn¡¯t guess what was behind it. Perhaps it is another workers office. ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lucif made his way over and made himself comfortable, he sat on the chair before pulling out his silver card. ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She grabbed the card and quickly scanned it. ¡°Ah, silver embassy card. Lucifer Akira, Age 13, Mortal, Human, Planet Almega. Good. Entree fee paid. Good.¡± She typed in some words and then printed out a few papers. ¡°This is the first test, memorization. You have 10 minutes to memorize as much as you can. Your time will start as soon as you turn the first page.¡± She handed him a set of papers. As he looked down he read the title, in big and bold lettering it said ¡°Ancient Creed of the Pivac Mafia.¡± Yi He almost jumped out of his seat, truth be told his memory was not that much above the average persons. If he were to take an I.Q test he would barely scrape passed 130. He learnt many languages and skills but that was all due to his hard work and dedication. Not thanks to his awesome memory. But what were the odds? The test he received just so happened to be the creed he created himself. He opened the book and sure enough, it was the creed he had wrote nearly one thousand years ago. It obviously proved its worth for it to last over one thousand years. He read through it and noticed that some parts had been changed. The creed itself was around 10 thousand words but this one was only 3 thousand or so. ¡®Tsk, they butchered my creed.¡¯ As he read through the creed he was actually surprised that the creed had been improved, the guiding principles were the same but it had been simplified greatly. ¡®I wonder who done this? It¡¯s actually a lot better.¡¯ He closed the book and pushed it back once the 10 minute deadline was over. He arranged his thoughts as he recalled all the changes and which parts had been removed. ¡°Now recite what you memorized.¡± He nodded his head. Although it had been changed and shortened, he could still recite most of it, if not all of it. ¡°In the rain we are a burning flame, against the winds we are the mountains. In a scorching desert we are the oasis and in sunlight we are the darkness. In the flame we are the rain, against the mountains we are the wind, in an oasis we are desert, in the light we are kin. We are strong and we are weak, we bring life and we bring death, to the rich and to the meek. We are the Gods of our own destinies, committing good deeds and atrocities. We are the justice you seek and the injustice you received. We are the greater good and we are the daunting evil. We live our lives fighting for our own motives, we are Mafia, we are people.¡± He continued on in a fresh and fluid motion until he got to the end and finally stopped. ¡°You made no mistakes and recited all 3,046 words. 1,000 is C-Grade, 1,500 is B-Grade, 2,000 is A-Grade¡­And 3,000 is S Grade¡­S Grade, you¡­Amazing¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± Lucif didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡®Maybe I should tell her I already knew it? How would I explain that? Oh yeah, by the way I¡¯m actually the reincarnation of a Mafia boss from one thousand years ago. Yeah right, that¡¯s not going to happen. It¡¯s better to just play along with it, this will increase my overall chances of passing. ¡°I have a really good memory, what else can I say?¡± He snuffed his nose up at the sky in triumph. Chapter 35 - Kill the Daruma President ¡°Did you know it beforehand? No that¡¯s impossible, I selected this at random from a selection of over 1,000,000 different documents.¡± Lucifer put on an innocent expression. ¡°I have a really great memory, it¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not unheard for a freshman to ace. I¡¯m just surprised a normal human managed to do this. Now recite to me your understanding of the words you read.¡± He started to lecture her about it and tell her what it truly meant. It made her face go from surprise, to shock, to amazement and then left her with a hanging jaw, gawking in astonishment at Lucifer as he lectured her about the creeds meaning. ¡°Y..your comprehension is too great. It¡¯s even more in depth and detailed than my marking sheet. This¡­I can¡¯t mark this. It¡¯s beyond my ability.¡± Him having great memory skills was impressive but in the vast universe how many had shocking memorization abilities? But his comprehension ability was something entirely different. Memorizing wasn¡¯t that hard, it just meant you were able to record the information down inside your head. But being able to comprehend the truths of this creed so easily and break it down into so many different pieces. It¡­it was godly. It was on another level. It was beyond her realm of expertise. Never in her life had she had someone who could enlighten her on the philosophical truths about a paper. Even her exam marking paper with perfect answers couldn¡¯t measure up to his answer. But of course it couldn¡¯t, how could someone measure up to the understanding about a piece of work other than its creator? Especially a shortened version at that. Simply put, they were in two different realms. In reality, if this paper had been anything other than this creed then 10 times out of 10 he would¡¯ve been the one walking out of the room with his face pointed at the ground in defeat. But this wasn¡¯t one of those times, luck had been on his side and he pointed his nose high into the sky and laughed inwardly in triumph. She picked up her jaw, not really sure what to do or say. After 5 minutes passed Lucifer coughed and woke her up from her daze. ¡°Ah, alright. She started tapping away on her computer once again before a ding sound was heard. Light flashed from all around him and the room lit up. A robotic computer voice was heard from the intercom, ¡°Scanning for interference, radio waves, robotic plants, sensors, receivers and listening devices.¡±This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Scan has returned with no results, area is clear of interference.¡± The robot voice disappeared and the lady was holding her mouth. ¡°Sorry, I thought you may have cheated by bringing a transmitter or something similar. This room is a natural safe zone built to keep out all radiation, including signals being transmitted in and out. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± She looked down at the desk one more time before straightening her expression and passing it off. ¡°Okay, time for the second test.¡± His vision began to blur. The surroundings turned to white, the chairs, table and walls all disappeared but his vision was still a blur. When everything returned to clarity again, his surroundings had morphed and changed. He now found himself in another world. He looked around and slowly adjusted to his surroundings, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a virtual reality platform so don¡¯t move around too much. This is just a projection, it¡¯s not real.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not? But it looks so real.¡± Lucifer reached out in front of him where the desk once was and felt it touch his hand. Although he was touching white space, in reality it was the table and he could feel it. This proved that this was all an illusion and he was still in the same room he had been in before. ¡°Are you telling me that a young kid like you has never played Virtual Reality games before?¡± Lucif shook his head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t played any games before.¡± ¡°What kind of kid hasn¡¯t played any games before? Don¡¯t tell me you spent your entire life studying? Kids need to enjoy themselves. But never mind, what¡¯s done is done. This will be a good experience for you then.¡± She cleared her throat and sipped on her tea. ¡°Let me explain. This is just a projection and mixing of light, this room is full of sensors that can detect your body motions. By speaking and moving you can control what to do in here. But if you move too much you might bump my desk over so don¡¯t jump around too much.¡± ¡°For this next test, your mission is simple. Take out the Daruma president. You get 10 chances, but each failure reduces your marks. I will now initialize the gaming program, good luck.¡± She waved her hand but Lucif couldn¡¯t see her hand gestures. She kicked her feet up on her desk, leaned back and sipped her tea. ¡®Show me what you¡¯re worth kid.¡¯ The surroundings changed once again and he found himself in a new land. The area he was in now was something like an army base. As he looked around he noticed someone in an army suit sprinting towards him with incredible speed. A look of panic and fear was plastered across his face. ¡°Sarg, sarg! The Dars have stormed our front line, we have suffered major casualties and we are being encircled from all sides. Our air force has been completely swamped by their fire and the tanks have..¡± The soldier paused and caught his breath. After 15 seconds Lucif couldn¡¯t help but yell. ¡°The tanks have what?!¡± ¡°Been destroyed sir. Our window for taking out the Daruma president is closing bit by bit. What are we going to do sarg? Things aren¡¯t looking good.¡± Lucif reached out his hand to see if he could grab onto the soldiers shoulder but his hand went right through. ¡®What kind of shitty virtual reality games is this? I can¡¯t even grab onto him.¡¯ Chapter 36 - Kill the Daruma President II As he looked around he could see fire rising from the east and west. A gigantic green arrow floated in the air to the north. To the south of him was a hanger and inside lay a small unarmed airplane, next to the hanger was a small motorbike, a giant military tank, an attack helicopter, a bulletproof hummer, a lamborghini, a milk tanker, a sky skateboard, a crane, a donkey and many other methods of transportation. Lying on the ground in front of him were sixty or more items. There was a spear, a machine gun and a rocket launcher among other items. ¡®10 tries? Then it must be incredibly difficult to win. I require out of the box thinking for this task. Well, I have ten tries so I should waste my first try gathering information to narrow down my options and figure out a plan.¡¯ ¡°Sarg, we will never make it if we walk. Pick a vehicle, some vehicles can only carry certain types of weapons due to their size and weight so we have to be critical with our choice.¡± He rubbed his hands and then pointed towards the hangar. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the plane and survey the area from the sky.¡± ¡°Yes sarg, but the plane is small. We can only carry two of these items on the plane, one heavy and one light.¡± ¡°Alright then, this is only a test run. Just grab any random two things.¡± After he said this, the scene started to change and they were now flying through the air, from here he could see giant horses around 30-40 meters in height stomping on the airplanes and tanks. The soldiers were fighting them and failing. The horses were just too huge and powerful. Each stomp would make the entire ground shake. The soldiers would fall over and then get stomped on. Their tanks were easily crushed under the stomping. ¡°W..what are those?¡± ¡°They are our enemy sarg, the Daruma horse. To the north is the filthy Dars president.¡± ¡°We are fighting horses?¡± The soldier nodded in response as he flew the plane. They flew through the air quickly and Lucif realized that the attack helicopter would probably be too slow to survey the area. He would end up getting caught in the fighting and wasting time. This was definitely the best option for now. He could see everything from up here. So the next time he tried he could have a greater understanding of the terrain and use it to his advantage. The soldiers were shooting guns and rocket launchers at the Daruma but their skin was incredibly thick. It was slowly wearing them down but it would take too long at this rate, by the time the Daruma fell a lot of the army would have been killed. It was be a false victory if both sides ended up mutually dying.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡®Weak points, weak points¡­ I don¡¯t see any weak points.¡¯ Lucif muttered to himself as he made a plan in his head. They continued to fly over the Daruma but their plane seemed to have a height restriction and they couldn¡¯t fly over 80 meters in height. A Daruma jumped and nearly crushed their plane into pieces but they quickly swerved and dodged as they flew closer and closer to the green arrow in the sky. Now Lucif could see what the green arrow was pointing to, it was a giant Dars horse at least 60-70 meters in height, almost twice the height of the others. It was surrounded by 20 to 30 other horses and it was neighing at the sky in triumph. ¡°Keeeehhhhillll huuummmaannnsss¡­.Kehehehehiill hummmaaans¡­.¡± On its head were two horns that shined with a golden radiance. They obviously weren¡¯t naturally but perhaps something similar to a crown forged from a material similar to gold. But the gold was burning like it was made of fire. The aura it gave off was fearsome and powerful, any normal person would shiver at the sight of it. They continued dodging and swerving as they came closer and closer. At this point the surrounding Daruma reacted and they charged out from the Presidents side and tried to bring the plane down from the sky but it was useless. The giant horses crashed into each other as they all rushed in at the same time. They may be giant beast with house sized brains but a big brain doesn¡¯t equal greater intelligence. ¡®Definitely not the smartest bunch of horses I¡¯ve ever seen.¡¯ He sighed and flew on. ¡°We are actually getting pretty close to the President, what weapons did you bring? Let¡¯s see how strong this boss monster is.¡± ¡°Right sarg, I grabbed the shield and the rocket launcher.¡± ¡°Okay, the rocket launcher is good. But a shield? Why a shield? Maybe I can poke him in the eye with it? Ah, never mind. It doesn¡¯t matter. Soldier, grab the rocket launcher and aim for the Presidents eyeball.¡± ¡°Ay ay sarg, take over the controls while I line up the shot.¡± A cut scene played where Lucif climbed into the front seat and took control of the plane. It felt very unrealistic because he couldn¡¯t actually feel the movements and he wasn¡¯t in full control of the plane. He could move the plane and swerve it but that was the limit. The scenery itself was quite surreal though, despite it being an illusion his brain couldn¡¯t tell the difference between real height and fake height. He was experiencing a false feeling of vertigo. The system was doing everything else automatically. If he wanted to take control of the plane he had to ask the NPC, he couldn¡¯t do actions like that by himself. He could walk around too but he would end up tripping over the floor or bumping into the desk. If games were like this, then he could see that they wouldn¡¯t be very popular. But in contrast to his opinion, billions played VR games like this. They had special rooms designed for moving without bumping into anything and hand controls to control the game character. In reality, games should¡¯ve been much more advanced than they are now but the millennial war took a harsh toll on recreational services such as this. It was only during the last 50 years that video games were making a comeback. Chapter 37 - Kill the Daruma President III They drew near the Daruma President. As the planed whisked through the air, the soldier started to line up his shot. Poof The rocket was launched and like an auto aiming system was controlling its movements, it went straight for the eye. But just before the rocket hit, the Daruma President closed his eyelid. The rocket exploded but it didn¡¯t cause any damage, the presidents bodys was bloody strong. Above his head floated a HP gauge, it had 3 red health bars with 30 hearts each and 1 armor bar that was grey and had 10 hearts. It was vastly superior in comparison to the other Daruma with only one health bar and 10 hearts. The rocket done some damage but it would take 99 more shots to take down his 10 hearts of armor. Luckily, the rocket launcher seemed to have an infinite amount of ammo. Boom Boom Boom Boom The bosses¡¯ health was slowly being whittled down as Lucifer skillfully maneuvered the controls and dodged the jumping and biting of the Boss class NPC. Minute after minute went by, using his quick reactions and the soldiers auto aim bot the bosses armor bar was finally wilted down to nothing. Once the armor bar was gone the Daruma President screamed and kicked up a storm of dust. Its skin started to peel, revealing a brown coat of skin underneath. ¡°That¡¯s it! Aim for the eyes again, go, now!¡± They NPC soldier quickly lined up the shot and started shooting endlessly. Each rocket caused an astounding one heart of damage now. And it only had 3 health bars of 30 hearts each. ¡®Hey, we are doing pretty well. Maybe we can kill it on the first try.¡¯ A smirk appeared on Lucifs face as he thought about the prospects of killing it. But how could this test be that easy? Once the presidents¡¯ first health bar of 30 hearts was taken, its golden horns lit up and turned into giant three legged golden crows. The birds squawked as they flew around the head of the Daruma Boss like a fiery halo. They moved so fast that their shadows created trails of fire. ¡°Sarg, there it is. Those horns are the precious treasure we have been seeking, the reason we established a base on this world!¡± But Lucif had no time to pay attention to the babblings of this soldier because a sense of deadly crisis overcame him when the birds appeared. Poof Poof Poof Poof Fireballs were released from their mouth as they shot towards the plane.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Dodge, dodge, dodge, hit ¡°Damn...¡± Beep, beep, beep A health bar appeared over the top of the plane screen as he saw the ten green hearts, one shockingly turned red. ¡®Tsk, looks like I can only take 9 more shots from those birds.¡¯ His mind started working overtime as he tried to find a solution. ¡°Aim for the birds first, they are the bigger threat.¡± Poof, poof, dodge, dodge, poof, poof, dodge, boom The birds were agile, quick and hard to hit. But he slowly adjusted to their fireballs and dodged them one after another. Their attack pattern wasn¡¯t random, this was a game and the birds were programmed NPCs. Once he memorized their fight pattern he could take advantage of the gaps in-between. Despite this it was still incredibly hard to accomplish the task before him. The boss and the birds showed great team work. Lucif couldn¡¯t afford to get hit by the Boss because one hit from this overpowered King was enough to kill him. In this way he was forced to take a fireball hit every couple of minutes while waiting for the gaps in their attack patterns to appear. Boom One of the four, three legged golden crows fell from the sky in a ball of flame and turned into a golden horn that landed on the ground with a thump. It¡¯s golden radiance no longer visible. Its skin was now a grey ash color. On the surface of the horn were numerous engravings and patterns that moved and breathed like sentient machine parts. Lucifer had finally managed to eliminate one of the birds but he had lost 8 hearts in the process. Now he had to do it three more times. It was impossible, they were going to die at this rate. ¡°Damn, try doing something with that shield. It¡¯s just sitting there being useless.¡± ¡°You want me to use the shield?¡± ¡°Yes, just make it do something.¡± The sarg stopped shooting and picked up the shield, he then push a button on it and a field of light spread out across the airplane. The health bar on the plane increase from 1 to 3, it now had 20 more hearts. ¡°Argh, what? Why didn¡¯t you do this before.¡± Lucif angrily berated the soldier. ¡°You never told me to sarg.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lucifer turned around and ignored him, then focused on dodging while the sarg shot the birds down. After 40 minutes of back and forth fighting the shield covering the plane was destroyed. But so were the birds. They started taking significantly less damage once a bird was dead and the gaps opened up faster without their complete team covering their backs. Once 3 of the birds had fallen, it was many times easier to kill the last one. When the fourth bird fell, the other three horns turned into liquid grey and fell to the ground creating a silver puddle. The silver liquid spread out in a machine like pattern creating lines across the ground, trees that touched the liquid were instantly drained of life and turned into ash. The golden splendor started to radiate again as more and more vegetation was absorbed by the horns. ¡®Damn, it¡¯s regenerating. We have to finish this quick!¡¯ When his final horn had fallen, the president roared in anger and started to attack faster and more precise than before. The plane was left with only 6 hearts and it was getting more dangerous as time went on. But through some miracle they had persisted and dodged every single strike, despite many being close calls. They started to focus their fire on the boss until finally, after another 20 minutes the third health bar was completely emptied. All 10 armor hearts were gone, followed by the first 30 hearts of the second health bar. The Daruma summoned the golden crows but they fell and now his last 30 hearts were gone. All 100 hearts were destroyed but he was still standing. ¡°Why is he still standing? He has no health left. What¡¯s going to happen next?¡± Chapter 38 - Kill the Daruma President IV This was the turning point. The last health bar was gone and the golden crows had yet to finish regenerating so it was bound to use another special ability. The daruma lowered its head, puffed its nostrils, stomped its feet and then lifted its head again. Its eyes were now completely bloodshot and the danger and frustration in its eyes were clearly visible. In its insane anger, it opened its mouth and roared in a high pitch frequency. It spread like a sonic boom as the sound barrier broke and shattered into pieces. The sound wave was visible in the air, like a blast of TNT. Boom! The roar spewed into the air and the rocket launcher exploded in the soldiers hands. A fire erupted from the explosion and the soldier died as a result. The engines of the plane flickered out and he started losing speed and altitude. ¡°Lost power? Shit. What was that? An EMP or something? It can create a pinch with its voice? Wtf, this is impossible.¡± The plane was going to crash into the ground unless it regained power immediately. ¡°No, I¡¯ve come too damn far to give up now.¡± Lucif climbed onto the wings of the plane and used his weight and the planes remaining momentum to pull the wing to the left. The plane turned 25 degrees and began a nose dive straight towards the Daruma¡¯s reddened eyes. It seemed incapable of closing them now that it had been enraged, it was worn out, tired and had used its final trump move. It stared straight at Lucif as he went full kamikaze on it. Boom! The plane exploded into the Daruma president¡¯s eye, Lucifs health bar dropped to nothing and he died instantly. A cut scene played out as the Daruma screamed and roared as the fire spread over his head and blood gushed out of its mouth. His 100 empty hearts slowly burnt away and turned into dust as he fell to the ground dead. Ding The surroundings changed and he found himself back in the office. ¡°Sooo, did I pass?¡± As he looked at the lady he was surprised to see her face wide open in shock and disbelief. When she heard his words she slammed her hand on the desk and almost shattered it. ¡°Pass? PASS! Kid, the reason for this stage is to test a student¡¯s determination and willpower. If you persist after being defeated 10 times you pass, if you try 10 times and you make it to the 30 Daruma guards then you are qualified for B-Class. If you make it to the boss you are promoted to A-Class. Each try takes at least an hour so the test for a passing grade would take up to 10 hours. The test is designed in a way that makes it impossible to actually win. By getting its health completely down, you are qualified for S-Class but you actually killed the president!¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Lucif was wide eyed and he didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°So what does that mean?¡± ¡°What does it mean? It means the entire test was invalidated. The machine glitched when you killed him. You are amazing, a prodigy, a genius, a superstar and could be put on the fast track to becoming a general. But your score is unknown and it gave back a default reading of zero.¡± ¡°Zero? But can¡¯t you overwrite it.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t overwrite the systems perimeters. Only a UCA commander and higher can. We have two at our school but the principal is away on business at the moment and won¡¯t be back for another 2 years.¡± She furrowed her eyebrows and then thought some more. ¡°I could ask the Vice Principal but he is on a mission for the UCA and I don¡¯t know when he will be back. What we can do is have you pay another exam fee and have you do this 10 more times scoring an A or S ranking. Then when the Vice President or the President returns we can have your ranking officially changed.¡± ¡°Another exam? No thanks.¡± Lucif looked dejected as he sighed, ¡®I can¡¯t afford another exam fee. These damn money hungry people.¡¯ She stopped for a moment then relaxed a bit before she said quietly, ¡°It was even impossible for me to process your memorization and comprehension test too because I¡¯m not qualified enough. Ay kid, you sure are giving me a headache. The only thing I can do is assign you as a transfer student but your marks are as is. I can¡¯t overwrite the automated system without admin access. You scored a perfect ten for the memorization test but when the system recorded your answer for the comprehension test it changed your score to unknown. Test 1, results: unknown. Test 2, results: Unknown.¡± He waved his hands, ¡°Que sera, sera. Whatever will be, will be.¡± She looked at him with a kindness in her eyes, ¡®This kid is pretty humble and likeable. He could easily pay the cheap entrance fee again and become the highest ranking mortal at Enochian Academia yet he chooses not to. Is it because he has no airs about him? He really has no thirst to be popular and worshipped by others? How commendable.¡¯ Lucif saw her smile and sadly smiled back. Of course her thoughts were completely misplaced. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to show off. It¡¯s that he was too bloody poor. ¡°Alright then, let me explain to you the third test. The third test is a simple obstacle course and it only contributes a small amount to your score but even if you score high on it, there is no point because your scores are high enough to instantly rank you as the highest ranking mortal student in school. And, I¡¯m slightly afraid you will break the system again.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t I get a zero if I skip the fitness, prowess and coordination test?¡± She shook her head, ¡°No, it will just display a dash but you can sit it anytime you like if you want to change it. The perfect score on the memorization test is worth 10 points, the war mission is worth 10 and the fitness test is worth 3 points. There are 3 stages and each stage has 3 levels of difficulty, so 9 levels in total.¡± Chapter 39 - Physical Prowess The proctor was visibly more excited than before, the prospects of someone scoring a beyond perfect score on the memorization, comprehension, determination and will power test sent shivers down her spine. It was an unprecedented feat but she quickly reigned in her excitement ¡°I might as well do the 9 levels while I¡¯m here.¡± She nodded her head and led him to the left where the wall and the door were located. It turns out this wasn¡¯t another office but instead, it was the fitness course. She opened it and ushered him inside. When he arrived inside he was met with a large obstacle course, a shooting range and a doll room. He was actually quite surprised such a big facility could fit inside the walls. ¡°It is quite physically demanding so don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± She walked forward and led him to the shooting range, ¡°This one is a bit tricky but not impossible. You just have to shoot all the targets as they appear. Like I said before, there are 3 archery stages in total.¡± ¡°Well, it sounds simple enough.¡± He picked up the gun and loaded it. The gun was lighter than the ones he was accustomed to. In fact it was almost weightless. It was slightly smaller but it felt deadly, it emanated the feeling of a predator. ¡°Begin.¡± The targets started appearing one by one. They were normal circle shaped bullseyes stuck to a mannequin that appeared out of the ground. ¡°To get a perfect score you have to hit a bullseye every single time, you might think it¡¯s easy but it¡¯s harder than it looks, even I¡­¡± She suddenly shut her mouth as she saw the bullets flying. Boom, boom, boom. He easily took care of them, it was as simple as one two three. ¡°W..what?¡± She stumbled and almost fell over after seeing this scene. ¡®Wow, these guns are a lot more accurate than the ones I¡¯m used to.¡¯ The second stage lights started flashing and robots ran out, they jumped around randomly like rabbits. Waving around with incredible speed. There was a bullseye in the middle of it¡¯s head. Lucif breathed in and out, slowly. One, two, three¡­. Boom The bullet shot true and hit the center point of the small bullseye target in the middle of the jumping robots head. Stagnant or mobile? They were all the same to Lucif, his marksmen skills had long ago reached the apex.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. The third stage was different to the first two. Lucif was looking forward to a real challenge this time. The first two were so easy he could pass them in his sleep. This third stage consisted of 22 targets but his gun only had 7 bullets. The targets jumped off the walls and flew in different directions with incredible speed. To a normal person, facing off against such numbers with such speed and maneuverability would scare them. But it didn¡¯t even faze Lucifer in the least. ¡®If he can get 7 targets with his 7 bullets, he will score perfect marks.¡¯ But contrary to her thoughts, Lucif was planning something else. It was only slight but there was a time when some of the targets perfectly lined up with each other. Boom The first bullet went through one robot, continued on to the one behind it and struck a third. All three hits were bullseyes. ¡°N¡­no way¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, this was only a mortal test yet his skills were unquestionable. All that talent was stuffed into this little boy¡¯s body. It was hard to believe, she had to wipe her eyes to make sure she was seeing things clearly. 4 more shots sounded out as another 12 robots fell to the ground. 2 bullets were left but 7 targets remained. The bullets themselves were only powerful enough to pierce through two robots and barely skim the surface of the target in the third. ¡®Hmm, now this is a challenge.¡¯ A smirk appeared on Lucifs face as he planned his next move. The proctor grabbed her examination touchpad and started searching. ¡®If I remember correctly, the current mortal record is 13 targets in the third stage¡­If he can shoot down 21 targets them he will accomplish the impossible. Just who is this kid?¡¯ Lucif stretched his arm and gun, he twisted his body and stretched. Relaxing his muscles completely before attempting his next shot. ¡®Two bullets, seven targets. If I continue on like this I will only take down 21. But, I think I¡¯ve already passed so I might as well do it. This is going to be a risk.¡¯ Like a golf swing he practiced withdrawing the gun from his hip and crossing his right arm to his left side. He did this numerous times, waiting for the perfect moment. 15 minutes passed and he had yet to make a move. ¡®Why is he taking so long? He made the rest of the shots look so easy, can it be that he has been overcome with anxiousness? He set his standards too high. It would be a shame for a genius to cave under his own expectations. I better offer some words of encouragement and tell him that he is already the highest ranking in this stage. That will ease some stress.¡¯ But just before she could speak, Lucif swung the gun and 2 shots were fired. ¡®No!¡¯ The bullets strayed from their path and slung towards floor. In fact this time the robots weren¡¯t lined up at all, the shot was a complete failure. But against expectations the bullets were right on target, it happened so fast that it wasn¡¯t visible with the human eye. But as soon as Lucif pulled the trigger he knew he had succeeded. The two bullets flew, one left and one right. Lucif had a keen sense of judgement. He knew that the only way to get all the robots heads was to ricochet a bullet. But their heads were too circular so if he tried to bounce a bullet off their head it was impossible to guess the trajectory and more than likely he would miss the shot. -- The robots bodies had scratches all across them from other bullets being shot at them. They had been reused thousands of times and survived. But how was that possible? This was due to their bodies being extremely sturdy. The only weak point was their forehead. It was purposely made with softer material with a sensor inside to sense the bullet entering. After the bullet entered, the robot was programmed to fall to the ground a second later. Although the material was soft, it was still enough to slow the momentum. Chapter 40 - Skills of deduction Lucif used his skills of deduction to make a few basic judgements. The first was the fact that their bodies were incredibly hard but anyone with half a brain would know that. The second observational fact was that their bodies weighed a ton. Every time they jumped from the wall, it would shake and tremble. When they landed on the ground, it would shake and tremble once again. It was obvious and anyone could pick up on the not so subtle clues. But how many would think to utilize this information to their advantage? Or more accurately speaking, who would have the skill to take advantage of this information. How were they were able to move with such incredible speed and power. Their speed added to their weight could only mean one thing. The ground and walls were powerful beyond belief; they could handle the enormous weight and power of the robots without incurring a single scratch. No doubt many bullets had kissed the floor before but they were in perfect condition like they had been constructed yesterday. With such a hard surface it would be easy to skim a bullet off its surface. If it bent and warped after being hit by the bullet then it would be even harder to guess the trajectory but it wouldn¡¯t. Lucif was 93% confident about this fact. The two bullets collided with the floor, bouncing off the floor and flew right into the foreheads of two robots. They passed through and continued on to the roof, hit the roof and struck two more robots on the way back. They were both now largely deformed yet they had three more robots to take care of. They bounced off the floor, losing a large amount of momentum but still struck two more robots perfectly in the head. But it was a close call, one of the bullets almost missed and hit the eye instead. The two bullets hit the roof once again and lost a lot of momentum and warped into two munted pieces of bullet. So much that they could no longer maintain their true speed and slowed down significantly. The last robot had jumped off the wall before Lucif shot, the robot was currently flying through the air when he made his two shots. Lucif crossed his fingers, this shot was down to luck. He knew the first 6 shots would succeed but this one was a different story. He could estimate the robots speed and trajectory, but he had no idea if the bullets could fall and hit the back of the robots head in time. He was flying fast and the bullets were falling towards the ground.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Hitting a moving target was one thing, but hitting a moving target with a triple ricochet was another. Lucif tensed up and time seemed to slow down and play in slow motion, the bullet fell. It looked like it wouldn¡¯t hit but surprisingly it hit the back of the robots head and went right through the bullseye. But Lucif didn¡¯t celebrate yet, the power behind the bullet was greatly diminished so it wouldn¡¯t be able to trigger the robots sensors. It was in the target, but it was very shallow. That¡¯s when the second bullet smashed into the back of the first bullet and both bullets went through the newly created hole. ¡°Yes!¡± Lucif almost jumped in excitement. He couldn¡¯t see the bullets moving but he could see the blurs from the munted and slowed bullets. He was able to see the two shadows enter the hole and he knew, he knew that he had succeeded. But he didn¡¯t want to celebrate early, in case his eyes had betrayed him. After all, bullets move incredibly fast. It was already inhuman that he was able to see their shadows. The robots stood there doing nothing, it seemed like time had slowed down indefinitely and not even the atoms dared to move in such a tense atmosphere. In what felt like a lifetime but really, only last a single second all 7 robots fell to the ground. On the screen to the side, a number flashed, ¡®Bullseyes: 23.¡¯ The number shook her even more, 23 bullseyes? There were only 22 targets. The last two bullets had entered at the same time so they counted as two separate bullseyes. Not only did he completely smash the record, he broke the system again! ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know what to think anymore.¡± She shook her head and gestured for him to follow her. She was thoroughly convinced that Lucif wasn¡¯t a human but some sort of mortal deity. Lucif wiped the sweat from his head and quickly followed while he silently rejoiced in his heart. They proceeded on to the next course, it was an obstacle course. As soon as he entered he was like a fish in the water. Ducking, dodging, weaving and making it without failing or slipping once. It seemed as if the obstacle course was nothing but a casual walk in the park. The second test was similar except the obstacles moved around in different directions, he had to carefully maneuver and jump over the speeding objects. And the third and final test was the same but it had to be done blind folded. He was only allowed one look at the course. But in the end, he effortless completed all three stages my memorizing its movement patterns. ¡°H¡­how?¡± She was left open mouthed again but she recovered many times faster this time. She was no longer in awe by his abilities but had just come to expect him to wow her again and again. ¡°Alright, alright. You did well on the first two, but this last one is completely different from what you are used to kid. This next course can hurt you, are you sure you want to do it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Okay, the safe word is mashed potato. If you need help just say the safe word and the system will automatically stop.¡± Chapter 41 - What can a mortal do to an Immortal? He nodded his head and entered the next room. Inside there were a bunch of lifeless dolls. Once he entered the dolls sprang up and their eyes sparkled with red light. Their eyes were glass like cameras and their arms were silver like swords that cut the air. They had a vicious air about them but their blades were blunt and wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. Only seriously injure them. They swung their arms at him and rushed in to attack. The goal was to defend and survive until the buzzer stops but he didn¡¯t care for such conventional rules. He used his various skills and techniques to completely destroy the dolls one by one. There was a 20 minute limit but before 2 minutes had passed he had already smashed them so bad they were unable to move. There was a second and a third stage but they weren¡¯t real people. Their skills were lacking in all areas and their moves were completely predictable. This was the easier test of them all, when it came to hand to hand skill he was unmatched. He destroyed them all before they could even enter their second and third modes. She was wide eyed, open mouthed, jumping around in excitement and smothering him in her cleavage as she celebrated like she won the lotto. ¡®Tsk, I¡¯m the one who scored beyond perfect yet she¡¯s the one all excited. Heh¡­¡¯ He found her to be quite an amusing person. ¡°B..but, the goal was to survive as long as you can. The minimum to pass is 20 minutes in the first stage. But you beat them all in 2 minutes. The system can¡¯t register it and your score is¡­¡± ¡°Ah, what? My score is what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Unknown.¡± ¡®I overdid it again. Sigh.¡¯ They made their way back to the office when a bunch of sounds were heard as she tapped away on her screen. Beep, beep, beep After a series of noises a gem was produced and handed to Lucifer. It was a simple bronze colored gem and when he rubbed his hand over it some information appeared in the form of a hologram next to an image of his own face. --
Name: Lucifer Akira Position: Transfer Student
Meal Tickets: 4,501 Silver Ambassador
Class Rank: Unknown Overall Rank: 634,141,231,001,203
School Points: N/A Balance: 5.6 Credits
Race: Human Type: Mortal
-- This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Lucifers eyes lit up, ¡°Oh, it even has my meal tickets?¡± The lady nodded, ¡°Yes, it is connected to your silver embassy card. It updates automatically thanks to the campus wide Wi-Fi.¡± Lucif nodded his head, ¡°Wi-Fi? The entire campus has Wi-Fi?¡± ¡°Yes, quantum Wi-Fi and there is no passcode. Just click and log on.¡± Lucif started thinking about the VR headset he had in his bag, apparently it was different from this worlds known VR. They said it was a full dive system. He didn¡¯t know if it would work but he couldn¡¯t wait to test it out. If he remembered correctly, a full dive system was a virtual reality that could transport the user¡¯s consciousness into the game. He saw it on an anime once but he wasn¡¯t sure about the details. Lucif looked at the hologram again, and noticed the outrageously high ranking number listed down. He didn¡¯t understand and had a blank stare on his face, ¡°Rank 634 trillion? What the¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way there is this many people on campus right?¡± ¡°Oh no, definitely not. On our humble piece of pie in the sky, there are 100 thousand students and 600 thousand or so other residents. This test is the standard UCA test, not only for this school but for all schools in the cosmos.¡± ¡°There are over 634 trillion students?¡± She scratched her head and said slowly, ¡°Honestly speaking, I¡¯ve never seen a ranking this low before. More than likely the system assigned you the lowest rank. This is the overall system that governs all the planets under the UCA and the rank last forever. Even after you die, your rank will remain on record and will only change if someone beats your test scores. The higher your rank is, the greater your overall prestige will be. As a person who is a silver rank noble or should I say as a silver ambassador of the UCA. Your ranking should be incredibly high. But the system seems to have broken when you broke through its default perimeters.¡± ¡°Your true ranking has not been added yet because the system was not sure how to assign you since your scores were unprecedented on the first level. But I had to enter you into the system regardless so your rank is quite low. Sorry about that.¡± A vein appeared on Lucifs head, ¡®I guess being too awesome does have its short comings.¡¯ ¡°W..wait, you said something about this only being the first level?¡± ¡°Yes, this is only the first on the 9 testing levels. The higher you go, the harder it gets. After you pass through all nine levels you earn a ticket to the intergalactic school tournament where you can fight for the prestige of your school and earn eternal glory. This is also the only way to improve your rankings above the 100 million mark.¡± ¡°So even with my perfect scores, I wouldn¡¯t be able to rank above 100 million?¡± She nodded her head, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even rank above the 100 billion mark.¡± So many huge numbers were making Lucifs head spin, back in his day the population barely peaked over 10 billion. And 10 billion was considered a massive overpopulation. ¡°But how can my impossible scores get such a low rank overall.¡± ¡°Really kid, you are asking me this now? Where were you raised? You should know all about how it works. Well, no matter. I shall explain it since your parents seem to have failed to do so. There are 3 ranking list, if we were to put you on the mortal ranking list I have no doubt in my heart that you would be number 1, not only in the Parafire star system but in the entire milky way galaxy!¡± She thumped her foot as she proclaimed boldly, in her mind she was dead certain that no one could match his test scores. ¡°But¡­¡± she stopped in place, looked into the distance and sighed. ¡°What can a mortal do to an Immortal?¡± Chapter 42 - I choose this subject An Immortal? What was an Immortal? It was a being that could live forever. It could live without the fear of death. The Immortals were beings above others that weren¡¯t confined to the mundane things like time. An Immortal could do whatever it wanted. If it wanted it could spend ten thousand years learning all the knowledge in the Universe without worrying about growing old. The idea itself was a living fantasy. Did such things exist? As Lucif thought over this he recalled a jellyfish from the deep oceans. It was biologically immortal; by reverting back to its younger self it had found a way to live forever. Were there other creatures in the Universe, perhaps alien species that could do exactly the same? What kind of implications would that bring to the world? A tyrant that never dies, never sees his empire fall. A tyrant that lives forever, conquers forever and bathes in riches forever. What would have happened if the great conquerors of the past had lived until today? Would their empires have toppled over after their deaths or would they have lasted forever. Would they have formed massive space armadas like the UCA and branched out into the Universe? Conquering every alien species they came across. It sounded like a fairy tale but Lucif had a feeling that this is what really happened. If they had the same leader for all those years that means the balance of power would never shift. As long as he continued ruling with an iron fist, no one could stand against him. If he suppressed all his opponents before they had time to sprout then his empire would continue to expand until one day, the entire galaxy is unified under one great ruler. A person that stands at the pinnacle forever, a sovereign of everything under and above the heavens. No longer a mere man but a true Immortal God. Walking this path was no longer breaking the shackles but a godly ascension. From mortal, to immortal, to God. He didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further; he would research this information himself. Once again, he felt like a small bird lost in a wide ocean. His knowledge was seriously lacking, in both range and depth. But for now, Lucifer was glad. The tests weren¡¯t on general knowledge or something similar. He had to admit that this world¡¯s educational system was a lot more relevant. They tested three areas; the first test was a simple test of memorization and comprehension. It was the simplest of the test but also one of the hardest. The second was a test of determination and willpower; in that same test they also tested the user¡¯s ability to process and implement new information. It was a true test of one¡¯s problem solving ability.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The fitness test tested a student¡¯s coordination, physical endurance, agility, deduction and martial ability. It was a giant leap from the standardized test of his own world. The fourth and final test was a lot different; it was called the future prospects test. They wouldn¡¯t force you into an area you didn¡¯t want but according to your personality they would offer you a list of suggestions and career paths. You could choose which one fits your ideals the best. Because the test didn¡¯t count towards his final score he answered the questions honestly. He wanted to see what the results were and what this system would suggest for him. Funny enough, Lucif was given the ¡®Great Commander & Chief¡¯ as his first suggestion which was a near complete match with 91%. Second on the list was ¡®Business Tycoon¡¯ and the third was ¡®Harsh Tyrant¡¯. The first two made sense but how could one possibly pursue a career in being a harsh tyrant? The idea itself was silly and made him chuckle. After a long discussion with the exam proctor he chose to study History, Robotic Engineering and Biology. They were three subjects he was completely ignorant about so no doubt he would struggle desperately for the first few months of learning. Why did he pick these subjects? It was simple. He needed to know more about this world. Only an idiot goes out into the world without knowledge and understanding. History could teach him what he needed to know. He chose the second subject after being completely impressed by the prowess of the robots. If he had an army of bulletproof robots, who could possibly stand in his way? And finally, he chose biology to learn more about the various alien races throughout the galaxy. Although he cheated the memory test, he could still choose which class he was put in. He would choose classes appropriate to his level of learning. The main thing was that he passed. Now all he had to do was wait for Aruna and Ambrosia to finish and hope for the best. He wasn¡¯t confident they could pass, but he had been training them in the way of martial arts. They were intelligent but he had no idea how good their memorization skills were. ¡°It was a pleasure meeting a student as brilliant as you, my name is Adela. Here is my card. You are new here so if you need anything or need to know anything, then please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Although, your status is only that of a transfer student, this is only temporary. Once the principal returns we can upgrade you to your proper rank.¡± She handed him a business card, this was the second one he received today. In fact, even the design of it was similar to the other one that he had received. Now that he took a closer at her face, she looked quite similar to Maria, the ISTC ticket lady. Maria meant eminent lady whilst Adela meant noble. Even their name origins were similar, perhaps they really were related. He bid farewell and then flew out through the open wall. ¡°Ah, done already? Did it go well? Did you make the cut?¡± Her expression was full of anxiousness. She really wanted him to succeed but he came out of the first level examination room, not even 2 hours after he went in. That was definitely a bad sign and it could only mean one thing. He failed, and he failed horribly! Chapter 43 - You have nothing to worry about ¡°It went great, I was fortunate enough to pass.¡± She jumped with glee, ¡°Yippee, what was your score? I have a class ranking of SFS.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m a transfer student. My results are pending so no ranking yet, it just says unknown.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a transfer student? But you didn¡¯t transfer in from anywhere.¡± ¡°I know, there was a glitch in the system so they gave me this title for now.¡± ¡°Oh, that makes sense. The system is quite old, eventually errors would pop up.¡± She smiled happily as she circled around the first level. They floated in this space for around another hour until a wall opened up and Ambrosia flew out, not more than 10 seconds later Aruna also flew out from another spot in the wall. ¡°How did it go?¡± Luar asked nervously, she seemed to care about their results more than Lucifer did. ¡®Are all elves like this? Are they really such a kind hearted race?¡¯ Aruna and Ambrosia both had smiles on their faces, ¡°We passed!¡± ¡°What is your student ranking?¡± ¡°Honor student.¡± ¡°Honor student.¡± They both answered at the same time, ¡°Y..You both made it into the honors class? Great, that means we are sticking together for home room. What were your scores?¡± Aruna spoke first, ¡°SSB¡± followed by Ambrosia, ¡°SSC¡± ¡°W¡­wait, S¡­?! That would make you first class mortals. A double S ranking?! I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lucifer found it hard to believe as well. The first S was for memory, the second S for the Daruma mission and the B and C respectively for the physical test. ¡°How did you get an S rank?¡± ¡°Well, the memorization test was really easy. I died a few times on the second test but eventually I wilted down the poor horse¡¯s health. Then he screamed at me and I died. But when everything disappeared the system had given an S ranking.¡± Lucifer scratched his head; he had killed the Dars President after its health was gone. If he had just died like a good boy, he would¡¯ve been given an S Rank too but he just had to show off. ¡°Y..you beat the VR test?¡± Luars mouth almost dropped to the ground. ¡°Which one was it? The ghost phantom lord? The nine hells demon dog? The heaven fighting vicious predator?¡± ¡°Kill the Daruma President.¡± ¡°Kill the Daruma President.¡± Once again, they answered at the same time. It was quite surreal, they were like twins when they spoke. Lucif couldn¡¯t keep calm, it was a mission he found incredibly hard. A mission that tested him vigorously and forced him to implement his wide range of skills.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. But Ambrosia and Aruna were still saplings when it came to combat and tactics. It was mind blowing to find out that their memories were at the level where they could easily memorize 3,000 words in 10 minutes averaging out at 5 words every second. That was Einstein level genius or even above it. But all of that was forgotten as Lucif questioned them about the events that unfolded. He couldn¡¯t care less about the memory test, he was eager to find out how they did it. How did they whittle down the health of the Daruma President. Luar also wanted to know, she had never heard of the Daruma President mission but then again it made sense. There were over 5000 missions and it changed once every 2 weeks. They gathered around as they retold their story. Ambrosia took the chopper first but she was killed by a Daruma that kicked her out of the sky. Aruna took a Lamborghini but the wild stamps blew her tires and then she crashed, the engine exploded and she died in a ball of flames. But fate was on their side, they both managed to succeed and kill the President through sheer dumb luck and a little out of the box thinking. Aruna took the motorbike, a rocket launcher and a machine gun. With the bike she found it easy to run from the horses, when she got to a certain point the horses crashed into each other, they nearly landed on her but their bodies were so big that the smallest crevice where no light could get through was actually a 3 meter high tunnel. She safely made it to the boss monster on her second try. The boss monster was so high up that it couldn¡¯t see her at all. It seems it could only see flying enemies. She used the rocket launcher and machine gun to try damage it from underneath but it did absolutely no damage at all. Eventually the boss moved and squashed her on accident. On her next attempt she brought a grapple hook and spear. Aruna grapple hooked up the tail on the boss and ran along its back. Then she climbed his mane, climbed inside his ear and then stabbed the spear into his brain repeatedly until it curled over and screamed. The scream caused the spear to shatter into pieces and killed her. Ambrosia did something similar as well, she grabbed the black bottle and drunk it hoping it would give her strength or something similar but it killed her instead. That¡¯s when she realized it was poison. She grabbed the poison and jumped on a warthog. The warthog was very good at running between the legs of the horses and it had good grip so it wasn¡¯t thrown about by their stamping. But the warthog wasn¡¯t as slick and as fast as the bike, the boss noticed the loud engine of the warthog when it approached and then reached down and ate her. While she was inside his stomach the acid started to burn her alive, she quickly grabbed the poison she had on her person and threw it all around the walls of his stomach. Because of that his health rapidly shrunk. Not long after he screamed and his stomach acid turned into molten lava as she turned into a black and burnt French fry. Luar cringed when she heard their stories. She scored an F on the test because she couldn¡¯t bear to harm another living creature. The elves were a peaceful race, at one with nature and the Universe. They were one of the few races that escaped the millennial war and the enslavement of the UCA. So they still had quite mellow and temperate personalities. She also felt a slight tinge of jealousy, and she felt stupid that she didn¡¯t think of this before. But even if she did she still couldn¡¯t force herself to do it. It was too hard to change her innate nature, even if it was an illusion. A lot of the students that go into the exam are told by their parents that the way to beat this test is to persevere and hold on for the 10 hours to pass and earn a C-Grade result. Luar had also known this knowledge but she gave up the test and made up for it in other areas. If she had truly gone through with beating the VR challenge then she could have joined the ranks of only 19 other triple S Class students. Lucif slapped his face awake. He was still in awe that such a situation had occurred. That¡¯s when he remembered their other S Grade result. ¡°How did you pass the memory test with S rank?¡± They shrugged their shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good memory.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this a little excessive?¡± Chapter 44 - Magic Duel Arena ¡°What classes did you choose?¡± Aruna withdrew her card and then swiped it twice with her hand. A light shone from the card and a hologram appeared with information about her subjects. Subject ¨CMusical Instruments & Vocals Next lecture ¨C Monday, 3:00 pm Subject ¨CMagic Theory Next lecture ¨C Wednesday, 3:00 pm Subject ¨CSupport Group Next lecture ¨C Friday, 3:00 pm ¡°Magic? What the¡­ That¡¯s not scientific at all.¡± Lucifs eyes were wide as he stared at the subjects she chose. ¡°Hmm, what? You didn¡¯t know about magic?¡± ¡°Of course not, how can magic possibly exist? That doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Luar waved her hand in a circle and a fireball appeared in her hand. Seeing this scene almost made Lucif drop his marbles. In a world of science there was something so unscientific such as this? He was starting to doubt whether this world and his were the one in the same. ¡°Hehe, well it looks like I get to be the one to teach you. Come, let¡¯s go to the magic fighting grounds.¡± Luar lead them to another Skyboard spot and they flew through the air towards a set of giant pearly gates. The gates were open and at the front were two people sitting on the side with a bunch of papers stack besides them. On the front of the gates in golden lettering were the words ¡®Dueling Arena¡¯. ¡°Next¡­¡± The line was quite long and it took them 15 minutes to get to the front, lucky the line moved quite fast. ¡°Reason for visit?¡± ¡°To spectate.¡± ¡°Okay, scan your cards and go on in.¡± They scanned their cards and a sound was heard, ¡°Insufficient funds, please top up and then try again.¡± The two men at the front turned and looked towards Lucifer with a look of anger in their eyes. But before they could say anything Luar jumped out in front. ¡°Sorry, he is new and doesn¡¯t know the rules. I will pay for him, please let this go for now.¡± When they saw the purple colored hue of her gem their expressions changed greatly. ¡°O..of course madam, it was our mistake for not recognizing that he was a new student. We offer our apologies.¡± After they were inside Luar looked at him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any points on your card?¡± ¡°Ahh, it glitched? Adela says I have to wait for the principal to return before I can get it fixed and have my school points added.¡± ¡°Ah, that makes sense. Next time, you have to remember that all the facilities here use school points. Points can be earned by completing task or achieving certain merits. They can also be exchanged at a rate of 1 credit per 2 points but points can¡¯t be exchanged for credit so take note of that.¡± As Lucif listened to her, he decided to open his gem again. He rubbed his hand over it and the hologram appeared once more. --
Name: Lucifer Akira Position: Transfer StudentIf you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Meal Tickets: 4,501 Silver Ambassador
Class Rank: Unknown Overall Rank: 634,141,231,011,516
School Points: N/A Balance: 5.6 Credits
Race: Human Type: Mortal
-- As he looked over the information again, he noticed that his overall rank had increased in number. He had dropped another 10,000 ranks. That means another 10,000 people had taken the test somewhere in the Universe and risen above him. "I have 5.6 credits, where did my credits come from?" "Your credits are connected to your ID card. 1 credit is worth $985 of Planet Almega''s currency. The value of the currency changes all the time and this automatically converts it to the international space currency which we call credits." They continued to walk forward, inching closer step by step. ¡°Ah we are here¡­¡± They continued to walk through the corridor and as they got closer to the end, the sounds of clashing weapons and explosions could be heard. ¡°Are my eyes deceiving me?¡± What stood in front of them were a large row of seats in the shape of a colosseum. There were a few thousand people wandering around and watching the matches. In the colosseum were 5 or 6 stages all separated by some sort of force field. The competitors were jumping through the air, launching various attacks at their opponents. On the stage directly in front of them was a burly young man facing off against a small twig sized alien. The burly man threw fireball after fireball at the twig but they continued to miss. The fireballs instead smashed into the ground creating a small explosion. The twig like alien gave a deep meow and its skin turned hard and formed into layers like a bamboo shoot. His body shot into the ground like a spade and dug deeper and deeper until his head was completely gone. Not more than 5 seconds later, from the ground grew various large bamboo shoots. They flew straight towards the burly man. Although they were made of wood, they seemed extremely fire resistant as his fireballs couldn¡¯t damage them in the slightest. The bamboo streamed through the air and stabbed the burly man through his neck, it happened so fast he was unable to dodge. Another shoot stabbed through his back while another carved a hole right through his stomach. He fell to the ground, no longer a living being but a bloody corpse. A sound echoed over the arena as an announcement was made, ¡°Andrew Macklemore has fallen in battle to Heckatopple Bamboora. Heckatopple has replaced Andrew Macklemore on the overall rankings.¡± In the air a hologram appeared and on it had a bunch of names. But highlighted in gold was Andrew Macklemore with a rank of 122,131,131 which dropped down one rank to 122,131,132 pushing everyone beneath him down one rank as well. In the empty space above his name appeared Heckatopple Bamboora which now held his previous rank. ¡®A daylight murder and no one bats an eye, how interesting¡­¡¯ Lucif thought to himself. Luar turned her head to look away. She wasn¡¯t a fan of the blood and murder. ¡°W¡­what was that?¡± Aruna and Ambrosia were speechless. They had seen their fair share of murders before but that magic was something else. It was something they had never seen before, but magic here seemed as common as grass. Everywhere they looked people were using magic. ¡°H..how is this possible?¡± They were all thinking the same thing. ¡°You sure are country bumpkins.¡± Luar kissed and poked her tongue out at them. ¡°To you, it might seem like there is some heaven defying trick behind it but it¡¯s simple really. Atoms!¡± ¡°Atoms?¡± Lucif knew what atoms were but that still didn¡¯t explain it. The two girls had no clue what an atom was so they were even more clueless. ¡°Yes, did you know that atoms are made up of 99.9999999999996% empty space? Well, hundreds of years ago a genius scientist figured out a way to remove that empty space within the atoms and push them closer together. Once they are close together they break and sometimes fuse but he found a way passed that. He found a way to store over a trillion atoms into the space of a single atom.¡± ¡°Of course, that in and of itself is pretty incredible but the process evolved even more over the years. That same human scientist who hundreds of years ago created this process developed another amazing revolution in scientific advancement. He connected this process to the brain.¡± They still gave dull looks because they didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°Are you telling me he lived for hundreds of years? A human lived for hundreds of years?¡± Luar nodded her head in response, ¡°Yes, he also invented Biological Immortality.¡± ¡°Immortality?!¡± Lucifs loud shout in response almost made Luar jump in freight. He had heard about the Immortals from his exam proctor but he never thought that he could ever become one. He was almost drooling at the thought of Immortal ascension. ¡°W..why are you so surprised?¡± Seeing Luars scared expression Lucif took a step back and adjusted his posture and facials. One of his longest held wishes was to extend his life as much as possible but unfortunately he was born in a time before the secret to aging was figured out. How could he not be incredibly surprised and excited by her words? If he was immortal then the empire he had built would have never fallen and instead of the UCA it would be the Pivac Mafia, the Pivac Dynasty ruling the galaxy. Chapter 45 - Student Housing ¡°Sorry, I was just surprised.¡± ¡°You said he ¡®invented¡¯ immortality? So how does one become like that. What do we need to do to become an Immortal?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s really simply actually. You don¡¯t need a fancy operation or something like that. All you need is the elixir of immortality. There are some inherit risk involved that you need to know about before becoming Immortal but all in all it¡¯s a smooth process. The biggest problem people have with it is the price, which is around 10,000 credits.¡± ¡­ 10,000 credits was an astronomical sum. In comparison, their schooling fees were only around 40 credits a year. But now that Lucif had a price, he knew where he had to get to and where to go. His dream would be realized in this life time. His dream of Immortal Ascension! ¡°Okay, okay. So it¡¯s basically a dream for the current me. What were you saying about this magic stuff? You never finished explaining it in detail.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you interrupted me.¡± She shook her head in disappointment. Of course she was acting and exaggerating but it was still quite cute. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ As I was saying before. He connected this process to the brain so that you can literally control atoms using the power of your brain. By withdrawing and expanding the atoms you can recreate objects like bamboo shoots or combining atoms to create fire. Just by thinking it you can do amazing things. But with benefits there are of course associated risks. If you lose control of the atoms they can expand in your body, killing you instantly. Whether you are biologically immortal or not, it will kill you all the same.¡± Gulp ¡°So, how does one gain this ability?¡± ¡°How? Well, it¡¯s quite simple really. You buy a vial of blue liquid that literally changes your genes. But it takes years for it to settle in and take effect. That¡¯s why it is given while you are an embryo in your mother¡¯s stomach. It grows with you and changes. If you take it after your birth then the process takes even longer. For teenagers like us it would take 50 or 60 years before we started showing signs of it working.¡± Argh¡­. ¡°But, that all depends on your body and talent. Even amongst us there are certain rankings and different divisions. As a descendant of the true elven bloodline, I was born with the power of atomic control whilst most geniuses don¡¯t awaken their bloodline until their 13th birthday. It was also from studying us that the elixir of awakening was created.¡± This was a lot of information to take in, Lucifer didn¡¯t rush through the conversation as he took his time to digest this new information. But then, one thing didn¡¯t make sense to him. ¡°The elves allowed themselves to be studied?¡± Luar pondered for a second and then answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, it happened hundreds of years before I was born. All I know is that amongst the major sentient races, only the Exceed were inherently immortal.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°It had been like that ever since we had journeyed into space. At the time, we had been mortals with an average life span of 200 or 300 years. But after our meeting with humanity, the third household¡¯s grand elder overthrew the sovereign of the Elven race and took his position. But he was different from before, his abilities were many times more powerful and he was suddenly made youthful again. That was over 800 years ago and he has ruled ever since.¡± ¡°Not long after, we had our first contact with humanity. Following that was the globalization of the awakening serum and the millennial war. I don¡¯t know if those two things are connected but¡­¡± She grit her teeth and clenched her fist, ¡°Ever since then, our family¡­no, our entire race has¡­¡± There were subtle tears in her eyes but they were barely visibly. After that she chose not to speak anymore. They wouldn¡¯t pressure her to reveal more than she was comfortable with revealing. She was usually such a soft hearted and kind person, to see her like this with a completely contrasting personality made them jump. ¡°How much is the atomic awakening elixir?¡± Lucif chimed in with this question after a few minutes of awkward silence. She cleared her throat and answered softly, ¡°1000 credits.¡± ¡®Tsk, a thousand credits? That¡¯s almost a million dollars. Why is everyone so damn rich, shit.¡¯ ¡°Hehe, well of course not everyone is from a famous and powerful family but Aruna and Ambrosia are both double S Rank honor students. As far as I know there aren¡¯t many double S Rank honor students in the school, let alone the cosmos. They are as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. It won¡¯t be hard for them to find a sponsor that is willing to help them achieve their goals. You on the other hand¡­¡± Sigh.. With his scores, how could he possibly be without a sponsor? Wouldn¡¯t they come running from each and every direction in order to win his favor? But no matter¡­ When the VP or President returns, everything will be settled. Then he would have a smooth sailing experience throughout the rest of his high school days. Once again they found themselves flying through the air on the skyboards. They were flying to some far off place. The academy was simply gigantic beyond belief. The building came into view and a sign on it read ¡®Room Assignment and Management.¡¯ The building itself wasn¡¯t very spectacular but that didn¡¯t mean it was tacky or impoverished. It was just that the building was incredibly plain and simple. The building wasn¡¯t very big and there weren¡¯t many people here. The desks were arranged in a mundane pattern and people were leaving the building with housing tokens after they had submitted their I.D. ¡°Next¡­¡± Aruna was first up, another teller called over Ambrosia and finally it was Lucifs turn. He swiped his gem over their scanner, it beeped three times and then a token was dropped into the box in front of him. He was given a rusty copper token. The token was circular like a coin but had two sharp points on either side that resembled horns. One side had the numbers 666 around a circle in the shape of a sharingan. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was a 666 or three tomoe, either way they were similar. Around the triple tomoe was a dragon eating its own tail. On the other side of the token were nine creatures. There was a phoenix, dragon, behemoth, leviathan, human, god, titan and a tiger. The phoenix chased the dragon, the dragon chased the behemoth and so on. In the middle of all these eight creatures was a golden qilin that was not part of the circle. Aruna and Ambrosia were already back, waiting for him to finish. The process itself was very fast and efficient but the designs on the coin had him scratching his head. He didn¡¯t understand what the artist that created this coin was going for. They headed out and boarded their skyboards before Luar spoke once more. ¡°Just swipe your housing token on the skyboard and it will take you there. After we have made ourselves comfortable at home we should meet back for dinner. Let¡¯s go to Escargots de Bourgogne tonight. I¡¯ll meet you there, 8 pm sharp. Don¡¯t be late!¡± Luar swiped her token and flew off into the distance; the other two did exactly the same and flew in different directions from each other. Lucif swiped his token but nothing happened¡­ ¡°Huh¡­¡± He swiped it again, then a few more times before stopping. ¡®I better wipe some of the rust off.¡¯ Once he did that the board recognized it immediately and flew into the distance. Chapter 46 - Run down shack The skyboard flew across the grounds and into one of the residential areas. He could see the vast fields and areas with giant mansions at the center, some even had giant marble castles. Beautiful gardens, natural water features like waterfalls, rivers and small lakes. Free range animals that roamed the lands and more. It was a true paradise in comparison to the scorched wasteland he had just come from. ¡®Are one of these my house?¡¯ He was visibly excited. This could be called the epitome of wealth. The view itself was a natural stress relief but against his expectations the skyboard didn¡¯t stop there and continued on towards another district. As he drew near the terrain changed and he found himself in a small city. They had modern high-rise apartments with pools and bars. There were people zooming around through the air on skyboards, sky skateboards, sky cars and sky buses. But his skyboard continued to fly passed the skyscrapers. He was now in a housing district, 3 bed rooms with small yards and other various things. It wasn¡¯t as nice as the city but it wasn¡¯t bad, he could settle down here. But it more of a family home compared to the fast paced life of living in the city. But to his shock and dismay he continued to fly by until finally he found himself in a rundown suburban area. There was no grass, only dirt and dried weeds. The sight was quite appalling and it seemed like a ghost town. There were over 1000 small shacks. He climbed off the skyboard and walked around the area. There was no irrigation, no running water, no clean toilets only long drops and no sky stations. That means that once his skyboard left he would have to walk back. When he realized this he quickly turned around but it was too late. The skyboard had already silently left and flew back. ¡°¡­.What is this bullshit. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± His mouth agape as he watched it fly into the distance. ¡°Tsk, well then. I better make myself comfortable.¡± He wasn¡¯t the type of person to gloat on misfortune and he quickly got over it. He walked towards his house numbered 666 and looked inside. The wood was rotting and almost falling down, in fact it was worse than his house of Planet Almega. How could houses like this even exist on a paradise such as this? He felt ripped off and cheated but what could he do. He understood now that being a low ranking citizen would earn you this sort of treatment. This area had probably existed since the creation of Enochian Academia but because it¡¯s a high tier genius school this area had never been used in its entire history. He browsed the house and it was in shambles. Dust was everywhere and there were no signs of life anywhere. Not even rats, bugs or birds flew across this area. He tried lying on the floor to see how comfortable it would be to sleep but it was hard and uncomfortable. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t sleep like this.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. He walked outside and pulled a few rocks from the hard ground. After that he grabbed them and smashed them together, finally after a few smacks a piece split off. It was sharp while the other piece was jagged, ¡®I can use this.¡¯ He thought to himself. He walked 2 kilometers to a patch of flax he saw in the distance. Once he was there he used the sharp rock to slice the flax then stripped it of its fibers. He walked another kilometer to a thin dried up tree then began to hit it. Despite it being dead and dry it was incredibly resilient. It took him the better half of an hour to chop it down using the jagged rock. Using the fibers he tied the jagged rock to the stick he had just cut. The rock was incredibly heavy, a large portion of it was probably full of Iron. But the stick was equally strong, a tree as hard as iron. That was something new to Lucif or at least he had never heard about it before. Using this newly made axe he headed out to cut more trees and find some shrubs. Calling it an axe was definitely a stretch. The design itself was incredibly crude and would function better as a mallet but he didn¡¯t care, he was going to use it as an axe. He walked another 10 or so kilometers. The distance he covered was quite shocking. He didn¡¯t realize how far the skyboard had taken him. When you are flying in the sky, everything below looks quite small and it doesn¡¯t feel like you are moving very fast but in reality it was the complete opposite. Even though he had journeyed more than 12 kilometers there was no town or city in sight. From ground level the horizon was 5 kilometers so he made an attempt to climb the tallest tree he could find. Once he reached the top he was shocked to see that there was still no city or town in sight. The tree was around 100 ft high giving him a view of the surrounding 20 kilometers in every direction. ¡°Damn, they dropped me in the middle of nowhere.¡± He journeyed around some more as he collected up fiber and shrub to make a bed. He also bound sticks to make a base. Many of the plants and trees he was unfamiliar with but he felt their texture to see if it would be comfortable or not. He stuffed them into his bag but it quickly became full because half the room was occupied by the VR headset. After another hour passed his eyes instantly lit up when he saw a field of white flowers. ¡°Cotton plants!¡± The field of cotton plants would provide a good amount of comfort. He couldn¡¯t spin the cotton into thread or something similar but he could bind them together using banana leaves and fiber. Filling the interior with cotton would make it many times more comfortable. He got to work and started harvesting the cotton that he stuffed into a bag he made from banana leaves. Although the bag wasn¡¯t very strong, it was alright because cotton was very light. By now it was getting quite dark, he could attempt to make his way home but in his journey he had unwittingly gotten lost. ¡®I can see the surroundings if I climb this tree first and then navigate my way home.¡¯ Once he got to the top he slapped himself in the face, he wasn¡¯t living in a normal village. It was abandoned and because it was dark it was impossible to find it because there were no lights in the village. ¡®Plan B.¡¯ He ventured forth into a cave he spotted not so long ago. ¡°Okay, I guess I¡¯ll spend the night in here.¡± The cave wasn¡¯t very big, you had to squeeze down to get in but it wasn¡¯t impossible to enter. He was very parched and inside he could hear the sweet sound of running water. He was hoping that it was fresh and clean, not polluted water or salt water otherwise he would have to go without. It was quite dark inside and besides the sounds of running water he could also hear the sounds of buzzing bees. ¡®That doesn¡¯t sound good.¡¯ Chapter 47 - Open your eyes The buzzing sound grew louder the further he crawled into the cave. ¡®There must be a bee hive or a wasp nest ahead. As long as they aren¡¯t hostile bees I will be able to navigate away from them without being swarmed and attacked. But with a plethora of alien species it could be anything, I hope it¡¯s not too dangerous.¡¯ It was pitch black but his sharp senses allowed him to maneuver through the tiny cave. Up ahead he could see a flashing red light but it was still quite a distance away. The red light seemed to originate from the buzzing sounds. ¡°Glow in the dark bees? No way¡­¡± His first thought was that the light was being emitted from bees¡¯ bodies something similar to glow worms. But as he made his way through the cave he realized he was completely wrong. What he thought was buzzing was actually red lightning. The buzzing was the echo from crackling red lightning that was currently bouncing off of the cave walls. ¡°Red lightning? Not good!¡± He instantly turned around and tried to make his way out of the cave but it would take too long to maneuver through the small cave again. He started to look around, trying to keep himself from panicking as he exhaled all the air in his lungs. ¡®Red lightning is formed when there is an abundance of nitrogen; this is a pure nitrogen environment. That means there is no air! It is also known as the silent assassin. It is odorless, tasteless and invisible. It is almost impossible to detect without the right equipment.¡¯ Lucif had arranged meetings in the past with other high ranking leaders, mafia bosses and dons he wanted dead. He would drain the oxygen from the room and fill it with nitrogen creating a pure nitrogen environment, so he was quite familiar with it and its uses. ¡®When you breathe it in, you don¡¯t even notice it or feel any pain. You feel the same as if you were breathing normally. Then you pass out from hypoxia and die. Invisible, tasteless, odorless and silent. The worlds perfect killer.¡¯ Lucifs mind started working at twice the speed as he tried to find an escape route. The red lightning danced around the cave almost endlessly. As the light shattered and spread out, it illuminated the room. As his eyes scaled the walls he saw nothing. The entire chamber was closed in and there seemed to be no escape. He could try scale the wall and see if there were exits above the ledge but it was 40 meters high. It would take quite some time to climb the wall using his bare hands and he didn¡¯t know if he could make it in time. Beyond that, there was still the problem of the lightning. If he was struck by that fearsome red lightning, there was no doubt in his mind that he would fall to the ground and die. Either by the lightning strike or the fall itself, the result was the same.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. The situation was dire, a triple death threat was staring him down. He had been in many perilous situations before but this was one of the worst. He couldn¡¯t find a way out, his only hope was to try and maneuver through the cave and go back the way he came. He didn¡¯t know how far the nitrogen extended so hopefully he could make it out and breath in the pure oxygen that his lungs would soon desperately crave. But just at this moment, another bolt of lightning shattered and lit up the ground. In the corner Lucif saw something that sent adrenaline up his spine. ¡°Is that a manhole?¡± There was indeed a manhole in the corner, hidden by the shadow of a rock that was almost impossible to see. He didn¡¯t know why it was there but now wasn¡¯t the time to ask questions. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been breathing in the nitrogen so he had to hustle ass. He ran through the field of lightning, disregarded everything else and made it to the trapdoor. There were a few close calls as he was nearly obliterated by the lightning but in the end he made it there safely. He opened it up and looked down. There was a ladder that led into the darkness. He didn¡¯t know where it went but it seemed to stretch on forever. ¡°Tsk, time to go.¡± He climbed on the ladder and was about to slide down when a fresh bolt of lightning was attracted to his body and went straight toward him. ¡°No¡­!¡± His voice echoed across the chamber, but the lightning was fierce and moved at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. Seeing the shadow of a bullet was one thing, but lightning moved over 300 hundred thousand times the speed of a bullet. If he made an attempt to dodge the lightning it would be futile because its speed was a third the speed of light. It had the ability to travel around the entire earth over 9000 times in a single second. In fact before he even had time to yell out ¡®no¡¯ he had already been struck by the lightning and his yell was but a delayed reaction. The red lightning struck his right arm and started to spread through his body. It quickly exited out of his left arm and flew back into the cave. His hands were red and there were Lichtenburg figures all over his two arms from the busted blood vessels. ¡®What, I didn¡¯t even feel anything?¡¯ When the power shot through his body and quickly exited it left marks but it didn¡¯t hurt him at all. He didn¡¯t understand what had happened. But as he thought of this his eyes suddenly closed and he lost consciousness then fell down the manhole. The nitrogen had overcame him as he fell like a puppet with cut strings towards the ground. Splash¡­ After an unknown amount of time had passed, Lucif felt his head throbbing. He was incredibly light headed but he was glad just to be alive. ¡°Where am I?¡± As he opened his eyes he felt himself being pushed down. Someone was on his chest, pressing down and then giving him mouth to mouth. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. It was like he was stuck in a dream land. ¡°Open your eyes¡­.¡± He heard a familiar voice echoing into his ears, but the sound was almost ghostly like it was nonexistent. ¡°I said, OPEN YOUR EYES!¡± Her next words were a yell that shocked him awake. As he felt his consciousness returning to reality he felt an incredible power rush into his body. Trees withered and animals turned to dust. The sky churned and the clouds collapsed from an unknown pressure the stretched across the entire world. The surroundings changed rapidly as all life withered away. She continued to cry and hold him as she urged him awake. ¡°MY SON, OPEN YOUR EYES!¡± Chapter 48 - The sacred river ¡°Ah¡­¡± He took a breath and his eyes opened wide. Water splashed over his face as he coughed. He slowly sat up and stared at his dark surroundings. ¡®A dream, it was all a dream.¡¯ He found himself on a patch of sand with the water splashing against his face. He coughed up a mouthful of water before gathering his thoughts. ¡°This must have been the rushing water I heard, it seems I travelled down the river.¡± He tasted the water and was surprised to learn it was clean and fresh. He quickly helped satisfy his thirst when he heard his stomach start to rumble. ¡°Urgh, I was so preoccupied with other things that I never bothered to hunt for food. Life has been so easy recently. All I did was work and eat using meal tickets and such.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hunt for food now, I have to find out where I am.¡± He walked across the sand as he followed the wall. The wall was made of some hard black stone that was unfamiliar to him. The river itself didn¡¯t look man made but Lucifer had a feeling it was. After a few minutes he came to an opening. If he wasn¡¯t stranded here then he might have walked passed it but he needed to dry off and this place was elevated from the river bank. He could attempt a fire using the cotton and dry himself off. It was getting late and he was already shivering so he needed warmth immediately. He climbed up the ledge and took off his bag. ¡°Shit, the cotton is wet.¡± It¡¯s true when they say that bad things come in threes. First was his housing crisis, the second was the previous near death situation and now he was going to turn into a Popsicle. He felt a shock go up his arm and it started to ache. ¡°Ah, damn¡­ So I did get hit by lightning.¡± His nerves had been damaged and he would probably experience short burst of pain randomly for the next few months. At first he thought it may have been his imagination from the lack of oxygen. People tend to hallucinate when they have no oxygen. But that electric pain he felt just now was very real. Although he couldn¡¯t see any scars on his body due to the lack of light, he could tell there was definitely some scaring there. He just hoped that the burns weren¡¯t too serious. ¡°This black rock, it might be flint. I need to break some off.¡± He grabbed his axe/mallet thing and began to smash the rock. But the rock proved to be very resilient because the iron rock he attached to the stick broke and the stick shattered. Following that was a strong pain from the backlash that spread up his arm. He was still injured and his muscles were sensitive at the moment.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. He cursed and yelled a few times into the darkness as he screamed at the wall. ¡°You stupid fucking wall, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± He proceeded to kick the wall and punch it which just served to hurt him more but it was definitely helping him relieve some stress whilst also frustrating him even more. After a few minutes he finally stopped, his fists were bleeding and bloody and would fester if he didn¡¯t apply some ointment onto it soon. His actions also didn¡¯t match a once great, legendary mafia boss but he didn¡¯t care in the slightest. ¡®Damn, what am I supposed to do? I wish I had a torch or something similar.¡¯ As this thought crossed his mind he could vaguely smell a petroleum like scent in the air. It was faint but it was definitely from crude oil. ¡°Hmm, actually¡­ Its better that I don¡¯t light a fire. That oil smell is very strong now that I think about it. If I want a fire I might as well commit suicide.¡± His mind was visibly calmer now as he thought over the events that had just transpired. ¡°That red lightning didn¡¯t seem to be a natural occurrence. That means something was creating that red lightning, but what could it be and for what reason?¡± As he analyzed his memories he thought back to the cave and tried to remember each and every detail but his memory was foggy. He was in such a rush and he passed out not long after escaping. ¡°Shit, do I have to go back to that death zone?¡± He scratched his head and continued to think of a plan. ¡°Wait¡­No, that¡¯s not it. There is a hidden river here. Perhaps it leads somewhere.¡± He started to look around and tried to get a view of the river, but he could just barely see it and he couldn¡¯t see where it went to because it suddenly went underground. The light inside the cave was very thin and he could only see the surface of it. ¡°Too dark, no idea where it goes. But maybe¡­¡± He turned around and started to analyze the wall. ¡°This is a fantasy world after all, so maybe it is like that.¡± He started to rub his hands over the wall but couldn¡¯t find a lever or anything. His thoughts were along the lines that the manhole was placed there as a secret entrance that would lead to a mad scientists lab or something similar. The red lightning was a security system to kill intruders. This is the future after all and crazy things like that could happen. But this line of thinking appeared to be wrong. He couldn¡¯t feel anything out of place on the wall except for a small thin hole that was probably created through erosion. That small hole was too small to fit a button, key or a lever in there. He sat in contemplation for a long time while he thought it over again. He reached his now shattered axe and took a thin long stick off of it. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be this could it?¡± He poked the stick into the small hole. As it went in he heard a clicking sound followed by a rumbling sound. ¡°No bloody way!¡± He quickly jumped back as the wall started to part ways which revealed a tunnel behind it. He stumbled forward and threw the wet bag of cotton in the door. He waited for a few seconds but nothing happened. ¡®Okay good, there are no traps.¡¯ He was very wary as he made his way in, as he entered the door it rumbled again and closed behind him. The light from the hallway lit up and on his arms he saw various Lichtenburg figures. They spread down his right arm and up his left. ¡°Damn, look at the damage. It¡¯s bearable at the moment but it¡¯s bound to fester and puss.¡± Chapter 49 - The Grim Reaper He continued to walk down the hall way, checking for traps and other things but he found nothing. The hall quickly opened into a wide expanse. Around the sides were giant screens that were currently turned off. There were lights but they were very dim. Lucifer looked around but he couldn¡¯t find a switch anywhere. ¡°Maybe I need to clap?¡± Clap, clap Nothing happened. ¡°Voice activation then? Lights on!¡± Nothing happened. He continued to look around but couldn¡¯t find a switch and couldn¡¯t find a way to turn up the light settings. He walked over to a chair and spun it around. The chair was in front of a big screen, it seemed like the main computer. But he tripped over and fell back when he spun the chair around. He jumped back in freight because unknown to him there was an ancient skeleton in the chair. It was dressed in black robes that seemed to be made of shadows and in its hand was a giant silver scythe. But the handle was missing and only the head of the scythe was left. ¡®What happened to the handle?¡¯ He thought to himself, ¡®Did someone steal the handle and leave the blade?¡¯ ¡°Waah!¡± The skeletons mouth suddenly moved, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Lucif almost passed out in fright, ¡°D¡­did that skeleton just speak.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a mere skeleton? I¡¯m the Grim Reaper, the Grim Reaper god damn you!¡± Lucifer looked at the skeleton shrouded in black shadows. He received a great shock at first but the grim reaper? He couldn¡¯t force himself to believe it so he decided to antagonize him. If he was really the grim reaper then he was dead anyway. But if not¡­ ¡°The Grim Reaper? Who are kidding dude.¡± Lucif started to laugh manically, although he was a moving skeleton. How many aliens had he seen so far? Barely any¡­ But they were as numerous as clouds in the sky. More than likely he was one of those numerous aliens. Such things like the Grim Reaper and Santa Claus didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Well, look around for the handle of my scythe and I¡¯ll show you. It must have fallen off during the severing.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you get it yourself? Oh, I see. It¡¯s because you have no eyeballs and you are blind. Heh, pretty pathetic for the Grim Reaper.¡±If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°You foolish mortal, it¡¯s nothing like that. I can see perfectly fine. But¡­ But I can¡¯t move unless I have my scythe all in one piece.¡± ¡°So all you need is your scythe to be put back together and you can roam around freely?¡± ¡°Yes, exactly!¡± ¡°Well then¡­¡± Lucif approached the skeleton and took the scythe from his hands. ¡°Wa..what are you doing?¡± ¡°You are the Grim Reaper? What does the Grim Reaper like to do? It likes to reap things like the heads and lives of others. If I give you your scythe then what¡¯s to stop you from killing me? Hah¡­Yeah right. Like I would do something like that. It¡¯s not that I believe you or anything but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± He threw the scythe far away and then picked up the skeleton and threw him off the chair. He landed on the ground with a poof as his bones rattled and separated into pieces. ¡°D..damn you kid, I¡¯m the God of Death! You think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Lucifer sat on the chair, spun around and faced his direction. He stared at him for a few minutes and yet nothing happened. His face turned into a smirk as he turned back to face the computer. ¡°Argh, damn you kid. You merciless brat, you infidel, you blasphemer! When I regain movement I¡¯m going to sever you limb from limb. I¡¯m going to break your body into pieces. I¡¯m going to grind your bones to make my bread.¡± ¡°Grind my bones to make my bread? Now that¡¯s just silly, giants do that. Not Grim Reapers.¡± Lucif was even surer of himself now as he turned around and pushed the power button. The screen lit up and powered the entire place up. The screens turned on one by one and a system login appeared. ¡°Dammit, I almost died stealing this base and you are taking away all my hard work. Do you know how long I¡¯ve waited here for someone to help put me back together? 100,000 years. It¡¯s been 100,000 years!¡± If he had eyes he would definitely be crying in frustration right now. ¡°Please enter username and password.¡± ¡°A login? HAH! A login¡­ You will never be able to guess the code. I can help you if you get my scythe and¡­¡± Lucif quickly tapped away on the keyboard and suddenly a ding was heard. ¡°Password accepted, logging in now.¡± The lights around the room went from dim to bright and everything in the room was illuminated. ¡°H..how did you guess the password so easily. A¡­are you a technomancer?¡± ¡°No? I¡¯m a human boy. It was simply¡­ Username: Admin, and the Password? Also admin. The default settings for almost all computers and systems.¡± ¡°A..A human boy? A human wants to take over my life¡¯s work. How can fate be so cruel¡­.Fate why doth you haveth¡­¡± He continued to carry on and on as he complained and cried endlessly. ¡°I wish there was a way to shut you up. Oh that¡¯s right¡­¡± He walked over to the skeleton and pulled off his head, then he grabbed the wet cotton and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°gr¡­hrr¡­kik..kik..¡± It started to grumble but none of the sounds were audible. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s better.¡± The computer started to load as a map of the galaxy appeared on screen. There were also a few buttons that he could press. He clicked on the button that said ¡®Food Hall¡¯ The walls started rotating and a kitchen appeared in the side. ¡°Heh, cool.¡± He walked over and opened the fridge. ¡®C..Coke?¡¯ He almost jumped up and down, his favorite drink was in the fridge. It was thought to be extinct as the creators had long since died during the great catastrophe of 99¡¯. He popped the lid and took a sip. ¡°Bleh¡­¡± The taste was putrid like it had been sitting in that same fridge for hundreds and hundreds of years. It wasn¡¯t even liquid, it was like mud as it flowed down his throat. He turned the can over and looked at the expiry date before throwing it at the wall. ¡°Expires, August 25th 2090.¡± Chapter 50 - Double S class, Triple S rank student He looked through the cupboards but all the food had spoiled, then at the back he saw a big white bag. In fact there were multiple big white bags. ¡°Ah, rice? But rice goes off too. Sigh¡­¡± He pulled it down anyway and inspected the cover. On the front it said ¡®Air tight, nitrogen packed 20kg rice bag.¡¯ ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t look like it spoiled and I am quite hungry. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± He grabbed the rice, put it in a pot with some water and sprinkled it with salt as it came to a boil. ¡°This salt looks quite good too, it doesn''t look spoiled. Along with the honey, maple syrup, sugar, soy sauce, powdered milk and hard liquor. They all seem fine. Hard liquor? As I recall, hard liquor was banned the better half of a few centuries ago. Gumdigger Rum? That sounds interesting.¡± He took out a little shot glass and filled it up while he waited for the rice to cook. Shoot It shot down his throat as a burning sensation spread through his throat followed by a feeling of drunkenness which encompassed his whole body. ¡°Now that is one manly drink, a single shot and I can barely stand. What else could I expect from a bottle aged 1,000 years! It doesn¡¯t disappoint. Gumdigger rum, sweet to the taste and packs a punch. I¡¯ve tasted many fine alcohols in my time but none as spectacular as this.¡± He kicked his feet back and waited for the rice to cook. He was very unsteady and found it hard to keep his balance as he waddled over. First he drained the water and then he began to eat the rice. ¡°Surprisingly, it is pretty good.¡± He licked his bowl clean and helped himself to another bowl before heading back to the computer room. The skeleton head was now on the ground, rolling around and trying to bump the gag in it''s mouth away but his struggle was futile. Lucif sat on the chair with a satisfied belly. He was ready to call it a night so he clicked on the button that said ¡°Rest Area.¡± The building rotated once again and in front of him appeared a large hall way with thousands of doors. He walked to the first door and opened it up, inside was a large king sized bed with a toilet, a shower, a bath, a few draws, a cupboard, a walk in closet and a TV. ¡°Are all the rooms like this? Awesome.¡± He quickly jumped into his bed and made himself comfortable. ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s on T.V¡± He picked up the remote and flicked it on but he was greeted by the message. ¡®Please connect to the Wi-Fi before accessing the television network.¡¯ -- The time was 8.25 pm, it had been quite a busy day for the trio Aruna, Ambrosia and Luar. They sat around at a restaurant called ¡®Escargots de Bourgogne¡¯ eating giant cooked snails. Unlike conventional eating places, all the food here was hand prepared. ¡°It¡¯s almost 8.30, where is he?¡± Aruna thought for a minute and then began to speak, ¡°He probably forgot, brother is strong and he doesn¡¯t go looking for trouble so I don¡¯t think he would be in a disadvantageous situation. He worked hard to pay for our tuition fees. I think we should forgive him for missing our meeting.¡± ¡°Aruna, you are too soft. He is your brother, brothers are supposed to spoil their sisters!¡± Luar proclaimed boldly. Ambrosia chuckled because Luar was definitely the most soft hearted one out of them. Aruna nodded her head, ¡°Yeah, you are right. It should be expected! The next time he makes a lot of money, I won¡¯t be so stingy. Hehe, I did help support him for 13 years of his life. Now that he has matured, it is only right for him to spoil his big sister now.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. -- In another location in the tallest tower of Enochian Academia sat two people. They were seated in a refined manner, just two people drinking tea and chatting with one another. ¡°So did you see anyone of interest today little Vice Principal?¡± ¡°Mmm, there were 2 double S rank mortal human female students. I watched their test and found their methods quite amusing. There was also a mortal human male with an SS,SS,SS ranking.¡± ¡°He is a mortal doubleS class triple S rank student?¡± Her eyes lit up when she heard this, ¡°It seems my school has accepted another top tier genius into its ranks.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right big sis. But I assigned him as a transfer student and threw him at the end of the rankings haha.¡± They both laughed and sipped their tea, ¡°So he didn¡¯t ask any questions about it? He wasn¡¯t suspicious at all.¡± ¡°Well, I told him it was a system error and only you could fix his ranking.¡± She nodded her head in response, ¡°Good, this will be a good trial by fire for him. What area did you assign him too?¡± ¡°Area 51.¡± ¡°A..Area 51? That was a joke right?¡± ¡°No...Should it be?¡± The principal jumped up, followed by the vice principal. ¡°What¡¯s wrong sis? Why are you getting so flustered? It¡¯s only a wasteland area.¡± ¡°Fool! Area 51 is the place the outcasts gather.¡± ¡°Shit, the outcast? That¡¯s not good, that¡¯s not good at all.¡± She knew she had stuffed up and time was of the essence. Since he had come and gone, a few hours had already passed. She was hoping that nothing bad had happened, otherwise they would lose a top tier genius with limitless potential. The two quickly ran and jumped out the window. What was most shocking about them was that they weren¡¯t jumping around but flying through the air like gods. ¡°What was his name?¡± ¡°Lucifer Akira.¡± ¡°Lucifer Akira? Heh, what a coincidence. I happened to meet him today. That kid had a good air about him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s perfectly fine. But just to be safe we better hurry up.¡± They quickened their speed tenfold as the sound barrier broke behind them and they shot into the distance. -- In space orbiting Planet Almega was a super warship in the shape of a white raven. It was gigantic and would eclipse Enochian Academia if it were to come close. The wings flapped up and down and resembled an Immortal bird. Its eyes were pitch black and no light reflected off of them. The bird¡¯s eyes held an uncomfortable darkness about them. It moved and looked like a real bird but it wasn¡¯t, it was a giant spaceship. The ship was famous and known all across the Milky Way. It inspired fear inside the hearts of mortals and immortals alike. It was so striking that ships were scared to get within a 100,000 km radius of it. They would circumvent this area even if it took a lot longer. But on board an unlikely scene was playing out. Raven, the commander of chief was currently cowering in the corner as he tried to avoid someone chasing him. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t find them?¡± She yelled, her voice strained and full of stress. The woman yelling lifted a cup and threw it at his face. Raven was incredibly powerful, so powerful that he was unmatched in both intellect and strength but underneath this women¡¯s violent berating and beatings he wouldn¡¯t dare to lift a finger. ¡°I¡­ I sent a million soldiers to search for them today. They swept the entire planet but they were nowhere to be found. We also sent probes and robots to scan the underground bases but they were nowhere to found. We can sweep the planet again and again until we find them. They might have missed them.¡± ¡°M..missed them? Don¡¯t bullshit me. A million soldiers accompanied by ten million probes and robots swept the entire planet in only 4 hours. Then they swept the planet once again. Even a tiny bug couldn¡¯t escape their search so how could they?¡± Gulp She had been yelling at him for the past 2 hours but he couldn¡¯t build up the courage to say the words that were in his heart. Finally, he did. ¡°I hate to say it, but¡­They might be dead.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes when she heard him say these few words that she knew was coming. She wiped her eyes and looked at him with clenched fist. Her eyes were red and her breathing started to speed up. ¡°Hh..hh¡­hh..¡± Her heart beat became erratic and finally she started to weep. When the results came back and they were nowhere to be found she had already guessed what had happened to them but she wouldn¡¯t let herself think those daunting thoughts. It wasn¡¯t until she heard the words come out of his mouth that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and broke down crying. All her walls, apprehensions and fears were coming true. The weight of the world seemed to crush her as she fell to the ground. The four walls seemed to enclose her as she started to hyperventilate and choke on her own tears. Raven approached her slowly and held her in his arms tightly. Her tears were like an unstoppable river. She started to speak softly but her words were filled with pain and were barely audible. ¡°He¡­¡± She paused and tried to speak but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°He was¡­hhh¡­hhh..¡± ¡°He was your son.¡± Chapter 51 - Myrmecoleon ¡®Please connect to the Wi-Fi before accessing the television network.¡¯ ¡°Wi-Fi? That¡¯s right. I forgot all about the Wi-Fi.¡± He went back out to grab his bag and withdrew the VR headset. It had gotten a bit wet and it was covered in water droplets but it was a high class piece of technology so it should be water resistant or waterproof. At least, he was hoping it was. Otherwise it might as well be a useless piece of scrap metal. After drying it out a bit using one of thebathroom towels he placed it over his head. Now that he thought about it some more, he felt a bit silly. There were so many soldiers at the gathering, and they were from all over the cosmos. Even if they didn¡¯t recognize him that was perfectly fine because the other soldiers were probably ignorant about the other soldiers identities too. They were all strangers to each other and as he gathered, the General wasn¡¯t from planet Almega either. So it should¡¯ve been fine if he took off his helmet. But what¡¯s done is done, he was safe and that¡¯s all that mattered. The helmet connected to the Wi-Fi and he felt his entire body go limp as he fell to the bed. ¡°What a strange feeling.¡± It felt like cold water had been drenched over him. It was similar to an outer body experience. It was like his soul was being pulled out of his body and thrown into another world. In fact it felt like his reincarnation all over again. When he came to his senses, he was inside the body of a small child. But his hands weren¡¯t real human hands, they were hooves but they were hands. They were hoof hands. His body was covered in fur and his legs were like those of a horse, but he stood straight and tall like a humanoid. He felt his nose and there was a ring in it and on his head were two small horns. ¡°Minotaur¡­ I¡¯m a Minotaur. I don¡¯t get to pick or customize my character? What the hell¡­¡± As he inspected his characters body a giant thump was heard as a big Minotaur walked through the tent door. ¡°Get up boy, it¡¯s time for your trial by fire.¡± ¡°My trial?¡± The Minotaur puffed his nose in annoyance, then picked him up by the legs and threw him over his shoulder.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. ¡°Fresh meat.¡± He said and then threw Lucif over the gate. He was tossed 5 meters into the air and then landed in a muddy pit. He stood up and looked around. All around him very various other Minotaur¡¯s sitting on their seats cheering him on. There was also a large stack of young Minotaur corpses piled up on the side. Some of them had bites taken from them and others were in pieces. The majority of them were nothing but bone. It was incredibly realistic, even the rotten flesh smell was undeniable. ¡°Damn, they went through a lot of effort to create this game alright. Even the smell is so realistic.¡± As he looked around, he realized where he was thrown now. He was in a colosseum and this was his trial by fire, a fight to the death. ¡°This kid looks frail and weak. He won¡¯t stand a chance against the Myrmecoleon.¡± One of the elders mentioned to another. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure, the Myrmecoleon is a fierce beast for sure. The product of a Lion and a Gigantic Ant. It has the body of an ant and the head of a Lion. The Lion craves flesh whilst the ant can only digest grain, therefore it has an insatiable hunger that can¡¯t be quenched. It eventual starves or explodes. How many has it eaten so far? It must be nearing its limit by now.¡± The Minotaur elder nodded his head, ¡°You are right, it is about that time. Look, he can¡¯t even finish those other younglings. More than likely, its hard outer shell will burst and it will die soon. The real question is, can this calfling last that long? Luck is also a part of survival. Hahaha¡­.¡± The two elder Minotaur¡¯s started to laugh and cheer as they placed their bets. The Myrmecoleon charged at Lucif, its giant teeth were like sharp spikes aiming to bite his head off in one fell swoop. But who said it would be that easy? Lucif jumped to the side and slid across the mud. ¡®Damn, what is that thing?¡¯ Lucif dived to the side again as it bit into thin air. ¡®It¡¯s hideous and its proportions are totally out of whack. I want to complain to the game designers!¡¯ ¡®Did you create this game just to traumatize me?¡¯ ¡®Did you have to stain my eyes with such an ugly creature?¡¯ ¡°Roar!¡± It¡¯s voice screeched out as Lucif ran and ducked for cover once again. ¡®And what¡¯s with this plot? Why was I thrown into a game without a backstory? I want a refund!¡¯ He jumped again and continued to complain. Even though he stole the helmet, he was the type of person to demand a refund for faulty equipment even if he had stolen it. But his complainful nature wasn¡¯t something that was innate to him; it was something that he had developed over the years as a form of stress relief. By complaining he was venting and after he was finished venting he would feel better. When he had to deal with incompetent people that caused problems for his Mafia and fix their mistakes, it offered the much needed stress release he needed. He loved berrating people and complaining! But his complaining seemed to have triggered the Myrmecoleon as it started to rashly attack him endlessly. Its flurry of attacks seemed to grow faster and faster with each passing moment. ¡®Its moves are still quite slow but it seems to be warming up. I better finish this quick, I don¡¯t know what will happen if I let this drag on.¡¯ Chapter 52 - Myrmecoleon II Lucif ducked behind it but the Myrmecoleon quickly turned its head and dove towards Lucif. It was incredibly agile and could turn quite easily. Lions weren¡¯t very good at 180 degree turns but it had six legs now and a flexible spine. It was a true predator that not many could match, it was a shame that it was fated to die. ¡°Shit..¡± Lucif jumped to the side again, his adrenaline rushing through his body. He dodged, flipped and rolled as the crowd started to boo. ¡°Fight back you cub, don¡¯t disrespect your ancestors with such weak actions. Fight to the death!¡± ¡®Fight to the death? I just got to this world. Bugger off you old fart.¡¯ Lucif jumped from side to side, swerved left to right. Ran passed a few obstacles, he jumped, he dived and he dodged like a mad man. The Myrmecoleon approached again and used its claws to lash out. As it did that, Lucif felt his senses heighten as he dodged to the left and then pushed off the ground and leaped over 3 meters. When he turned around he saw claw marks cut deep into the dirt. ¡°M¡­magic!¡± The beast could use magic to extend its claw attack range. It was a true predator, something Lucif had never faced off against before. But he wasn¡¯t nervous or even afraid. This was only a game so the threat of death wasn¡¯t real. He knew that his best bet was to be close to the target. If he opened himself up like that again, a single air slice could split him into pieces. He ran up to the monster and struck the back of its exoskeleton. Ting. A metallic sound was heard as the Myrmecoleon easily shook off the attack, then turned around and sliced through the air once again. The attack was too fast and Lucif couldn¡¯t dodge the strike in time. His entire left arm was cut clean off. ¡°Argh, you damn beast!¡± The pain he felt was real, it was too real. ¡°Can¡¯t you turn down the pain settings or something? This is only a game. It¡¯s only a bloody game!¡± He reached down, picked up some mud and threw it at the eyes of Myrmecoleon. Then while it was blinded he ran and slid underneath it, he clutched his hooves together and kicked up using all his might into the stomach of the Myrmecoleon. ¡°Reeehhh¡­.¡± The beast screeched as its stomach was hit fiercely. Despite his strike, there was not much damage because its shell was incredibly hard. But the shockwaves of power still travelled through its stomach and hit its internals causing it to gag and spew.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. In the end it was unable to throw up. Instead its muscles convulsed, tensed and screamed as it involuntarily tried to gag and spew over and over again. It was like some force had overtaken its body. Its muscles expanded and pressed against its exoskeleton but couldn¡¯t break through its tough outer layer. Its body shook and then half-digested Minotaur parts flew from its mouth and landed on the ground, they were covered in sticky green mucus and sizzled under the sunlight. A putrid smell followed shortly after and then something even more shocking to the eye happened. It spewed out its own organs! Its heart, liver, guts and stomach were all pushed out. Its eyes drooped from its sockets and hung like a yoyo. It quivered and then fell to the ground dead, lifeless and without a breath remaining. ¡°D..did I do that?¡± Lucif would¡¯ve wiped his eyes to make sure he was seeing things right, but he only had one arm left and it was being used to stop the bleeding. At this rate he was definitely going to bleed to death. A green light shone above his head and he felt enlightened as the light entered his forehead. This was followed by a message which appeared shortly after. ¡°Your Minotaur blood runs strong. You feel the soul of your enemy seeping into your pores. You have gained precious experience from this fight and you feel your spirit power has been greatly refined from the battle. You are ready to break through. It is suggested you meditate as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Woooh!¡± The crowd erupted as cheers spread across the colosseum. The Minotaur Lord jumped down from his booth and landed on the ground with an earth shaking sound. ¡°Huu, huu¡­ This calfling has killed the Myrmecoleon. This makes the 6th calfling to succeed his trial by fire this month. Your actions bring honor and glory to the Cow God. The Elders will now decide your name.¡± The Minotaur Lord looked over to the Elders that were eagerly discussing before stopping and turning back to Lucif. ¡°Your muscles are lacking in strength but your speed is acknowledgeable. From this point forth your name shall be Tere Kau. That means Fast Cow!¡± The elder¡¯s voice had a strong accent, the Minotaur¡¯s rolled their ¡®R¡¯s¡¯ and dragged their ¡®Au¡¯s¡¯. If he was to say it in his own accent, it would come out as Terry Co. Lucif almost squirted milk from his nose when he heard his name. ¡®Terry Co the fast cow? What kind of stupid name is that?¡¯ He was about to say something but then chose not to, it was only a game. So his name wasn¡¯t really that important. ¡°This is your first weapon, a fast weapon for a fast cow.¡± The Minotaur Lord handed Lucif a bullwhip which he grabbed and clutched tightly in his hand. ¡®Are they being comical or are they being serious?¡¯ Lucif took their weapon and started to practice cracking it. After a few tries he realized he had no talent with a bullwhip so he tied it to his waist. He would practice again later but it didn¡¯t feel natural to him at the moment. He wouldn¡¯t use it too often in the future, but that didn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯t have any future uses. Just off the top of his head, he could think of a few comical uses for it. ¡°Your strength is at the first bottleneck, meditate and condense your strength for your breakthrough. Go now, go and train.¡± The Minotaur Lord lifted up Lucif and tossed him into the air. But the Minotaur Lord overestimated the amount of strength he put into his throw and Lucif flew over 100 meters high. ¡°W¡­what the hell.¡± He flew through the air like a comet and smashed into the ground with incredible force creating a large crater. The screen went red and a message appeared in front of him. ¡°You have died and your character has been deleted. You may play again in 24 hours.¡± Beneath those words was a countdown timer that read: 23 hours, 59 minutes and 56 seconds ¡°My character was deleted? What the actual fuck.¡± Chapter 53 - I need a new job Lucif took the VR helmet off his head. He wasn¡¯t too sure what to make of the matter. He had a lot of dislikes about the game but it was also very thrilling at the same time. This was living in the future! He lay down on his bed and quickly went to sleep. At the same time, Aruna, Ambrosia and Luar waddled out of the restaurant. Hiccup, ¡°Tha..that was fun, hiccup.¡± ¡°He, he¡­ 5% vodka, powerful stuff.¡± Luar held onto Aruna¡¯s shoulder. She was slightly older so she had to maintain the most dignity. But in reality she was already borderline drunk. Over the years the alcohol content had been lessened by a great degree due to laws and regulations. All alcohol was strictly monitored. 5% was already the strongest alcohol you could buy but that didn''t mean people didn''t get drunk off of it. A giant bird cawed and descended from the sky, it was similar to a Haast eagle but with a larger wing span measuring at least 12 meters in length. It¡¯s wings created a gust that blasted the surrounding dust and leaves out of the way. It''s shadow eclipsed the ground as it landed. It slowly made its descent and landed in front of the three girls. ¡°Are you the ones that called?¡± ¡°Hiccup, ye..hh..yes please.¡± As he looked down and saw their bodies wavering side to side he said to himself, ¡®Oh dear, they are drunk aren¡¯t they. Why do I always get the drunken ones? Tsk, it''s just my luck.¡¯ ¡°T..thank you very much.¡± The trio climbed the small ladder that he threw down and they sat upon the saddle on the back of the eagle. The saddle was similar to a carriage without a top. It had one seat in the front for the driver and six at the back. It was shaped in a semi circle and it was made of leather. ¡°Wooh, its feathers are so pretty.¡± ¡°Buurrhh!¡± The eagle started to squawk at her words and flap its wings in discontent. ¡°Calm down John, it¡¯s alright. They didn¡¯t mean any offense by it.¡± The man turned around and started to speak to them. He was wearing a brown leather jacket and a black beret. He had beautiful green eyes and tan brown skin. His perfect white teeth shined in the moonlight as he began to speak. ¡°Ladies, ladies, this giant haast eagle is a male and he is very particular about how he is complimented.¡± Gulp, the three began to pant silently. He was an incredibly beautiful human being. From his tight fitting clothes and well-proportioned muscles to his unique sense of style and thick deep voice, they couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of air in wonder.If you were to take Lucifer and put him in a group of good looking males, he would stand out fragrantly. His good looks were many times above his peers. But if you were to take a bunch of males with the same good features as Lucif and throw them into a group with this guy, the situation would be reversed. This man was simply too attractive, he had a chiselled jaw and was perfectly groomed. His skin shimmered in the moonlight and made him look godly. Even his attitude and aura resembled that of a perfectly sculpted statue of a grecian god.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. His every move and manerism was like a performance, he moved with elegance and class. He had a maturity in his looks that left Lucif in the dust. They three ladies were flabbergasted. He scratched his head at their reactions, he often got these sorts of stares before and he knew it was because of his looks. This was also why he hated flying around drunken customers. They were usually more confident and would attempt to sexually harass him on occasion or try to get close to him but he couldn''t deal with it. He would be a social recluse if he didn''t have to work for a living. There was an awkward silence that permeated the air for a moment, and then finally Luar softly spoke. ¡°Its feathers are so manly?¡± ¡°Raaah!¡± A happy expression appeared on John the Eagles face as he flapped his wings and flew into the air. ¡°John, calm down. You are lifting off too fast!¡± ¡°Raaah!¡± John ignored his commands and flew into the air. They all felt a sense of vertigo as they flew higher and higher. This was a lot different than flying on a skyboard because it was real flight without the wind resistance barrier. The wind battered against their faces as their speed increased by tenfold. John was happy and he wanted to show off. Aruna was similarly pleased with the experience while Ambrosia and Luar held on for dear life. Aruna let go of the saddles and stood up, the wind battered against her face as a beautiful feeling overwhelmed her. ¡°This is wonderful.¡± The handsome young man turned around and saw her standing up, ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± But his words fell on deaf ears because one moment she was there and the next she was gone. It wassimilar to a magician throwing a sheet over themself while yelling ¡®Now you see me, now you don¡¯t¡¯ and then disappearing before everyone¡¯s eyes. Aruna felt herself spinning through the air as she hurtled towards the ground. But despite her impending doomshe didn¡¯t feel any fear, she couldn¡¯t explain why but she felt completely safe. She didn¡¯t know if it was the effects of the alcohol or something else. The green eyed driver ripped off his brown leather jacket and jumped off the eagle. ¡°W..what!¡± Ambrosia and Luar held on even tighter now. Aruna had flown off the back and now their driver had just jumped off and committed suicide. That means no one was controlling the eagle. The fear started to take hold as they screamed. But their screams were pushed away by the wind andfaded into the distance. ¡°I got you!¡± Aruna felt two arms grab her falling body as she was hoisted up into the sky. As she opened her eyes she saw the good looking driver holding her. His strong arms wrapped around her back and legs as he flew into the sky. Behind him were six large golden wings, flapping in the moonlight as he flew back towards John. The spinning had upset the alcohol in Aruna¡¯s stomach causing it to come surging forth all at once. ¡°Bleh¡­¡± It quickly left her mouth and splattered all across the driver and herself. Even though she was quite beautiful, her beauty was nonexistent in his eyes. All he saw was an irresponsible drunk retard. He didn¡¯t say anything else, his lips were clenched and his eyebrows furrowed but he said nothing. Aruna was curled into a ball as she fell asleep in his arms holding onto his chest. ¡°John, slow down now!¡± His voice echoed and crackled like thunder as he commanded John to slow down. John¡¯s excited expression quickly turned sour as he looked back at the puke covered man. Gulp¡­It knew it had stuffed up this time. Ambrosia and Luar felt the wind lessen significantly as they opened their eyes and saw him flying down from the sky. He slowly glided back into his seat while holding Aruna in his arms. ¡°E..Exceed.¡± Luar almost swallowed her tongue as she said this. The surprise evident on her face,this was the first time she had seen an Exceed in person. They were one of the great races but they were nearly driven to extinction during the Millennial War. The rest of the trip was quite and stifling, no one spoke a word and he didn¡¯t take payment from them either. He quickly dropped them off at Luars residence and then fled in the opposite direction. John flew through the air as it made a dash into the distance, ¡°This is why I hate drunks. I need a new job, I¡¯m sick of this.¡± Chapter 54 - I dreamed a dream This could be considered a good start for Aruna. 6 months had come and gone, yet the only people she interacted with were Lucifer, Ambrosia and Giant Joe. She was highly intoxicated and their interaction wasn¡¯t very positive but it still could be considered progress. This was only their first day at Enochian Academia and such a situation had already arisen. By nature, Aruna was a powerful and emotionally strong person. When their mother was taken away, she was the one who held them together when it should¡¯ve been Lucifer. She was the one who gave up her life to help support the family. She scarified her childhood and took up the burden. When she was raped she quickly overcame the emotional barriers that separated her and Lucif. She helped council him through his worries and offered a bright smile to relieve his stress. Lucif was detached and found it hard to express his emotions but she helped soothe his cold mafia heart. He was a man with over 50 years¡¯ of life experience, yet he felt like a kid before her maturity and understanding. He lived by the gun and died by the gun. He never regretted his actions, his motives or his thoughts. But now that he had been reborn and experienced what love was supposed to be, he felt regret for the very first time. He regretted living his past life because it showed him just how inhuman he really was. He regretted the way he treated his son, because what he showed him was not love. It wasn¡¯t even close. Only now did he realize how messed up he really was. But this was the price you had to pay, it was equivalent to selling your soul and seizing everything you ever wanted in return. These thoughts were hardwired into his brain and were next to impossible to change. But at the moment, he needed this sort of ice cold mentality. Aruna was the only person he could open up too and it made him feel vulnerable but from this almost crippling vulnerability came a strength that could topple the heavens. On the outside Aruna was like an impenetrable fortress. But sometimes, during the still of the night, Lucifer would hear her silently weeping. He felt pain in his heart when he realized he couldn¡¯t do anything to help her. She was helping him but he couldn''t help her in return. When Ambrosia joined them he was slightly apprehensive, she was a stranger and although she had just experienced a terrible trauma his guards were still held high. But overtime he saw how much of an impact she had on Aruna¡¯s emotional state. They were both in the process of healing and had experienced a similar trauma. Both had been raped and lost their caregivers. So slowly but surely, that vulnerability grew larger as he accepted another person into his heart. Tonight, Aruna and Ambrosiahad finally cut loose and welcomed a new friend into their circle. Their small duo was now a trio.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. -- Lucif was laying on his bed in deep sleep. His forehead was covered in sweat and he clawed at the bed in pain. ¡°Hh..hh¡­¡±, his breathing was erratic and heavy. His chest heaved up and down as he panted like a dehydrated dog left in the smoldering sun. He clenched his teeth as a trace of blood dripped from the side of his mouth. Inadvertently, he had bit his tongue in his sleep. Inside his mind flashed various images. He saw dozensof people getting their bodies eradicated from a heat wave. ¡°No, stay back!¡± Lucifer yelled at the people around him. But they couldn¡¯t escape, their bodies melted under the heat like a bird that flew too close to the sun. ¡°Why are you doing this to us? Whhhyyyy?¡± A person reached out to grab Lucif but he started to melt away the closer he got. His voice melted with him as he fell to the ground. By the time his voice reached Lucif the man was nothing but a skeleton. A second later, even his skeleton had disintegrated. He saw Aruna, Ambrosia, Eve, Buck, Giant Joe and everyone else he had met shriveling up and then melting into nothing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I can¡¯t control it, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lucif screamed in apology as everyone around him turned to ash. This wasn¡¯t a lucid dream, it was happening without his input. He didn¡¯t know why he was saying the things he was saying and he didn¡¯t know that it was all a dream. There were two burning suns rotating in Lucif¡¯s eyes. They encompassed both his pupil and his Iris. They rotated slowly and boiled fiercely. The heat started to spread around his body as his skin turned red and started to peel off. His face started to melt and ooze liquid, he grabbed his face trying to stop it from falling but it was of no use. In no time at all, all his skin had peeled off and the flesh beneath became visible. His flesh started to burn and crack like the inside of a volcano. His blood looked like lava as it flowed through his veins. Reality started to warp and bend, he couldn¡¯t help himself from screaming in agony. ¡°Help me! Help me please!¡± His voiced travelled out but there was no one left to answer him. He fell to the ground writhing and squirming in pain. The planet became a desert wasteland as oceans dried up beneath the heat, and all creatures forfeited their right to exist. ¡°Hah¡­¡± Lucifers eyes opened as he woke up from his nightmare. The virtual reality helmet fell from the roof and hit him in his head. Other items that weren¡¯t buckled down to the ground fell from the roof and hit the floor. A glass he had filled with water before had also fallen and smashed. Lucif rubbed his head as he tried to make sense of what had just happened. ¡°What a horrible dream¡­¡± He saw the smashed glass but he couldn¡¯t put two and two together. ¡°Is this place haunted? A talking skeleton and now a ghost? Great.¡± His toned was filled with annoyance and exhaustion. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, it was incredibly hot but the heat was quickly fading away. As he sat on his bed he recalled his dream and the faces of his family and friends as they withered away into nothing. He remembered Aruna¡¯s last expression as she waved good bye, her expression was one of understanding and forgiveness. He remembered the look on his mother¡¯s face as she died. She was still smiling with that beautiful smile she always had. His heart ached. It had been 6 long months since his mother had been taken away. Since then he had made inquiries about the UCPS and other forces of the UCA. What he learned made him incredibly disheartened. Chapter 55 - The four divisions Buck chatted a lot; many times Lucif didn¡¯t even need to ask a question to get the answer he was searching for. Without being too obvious he had learned a lot from Buckaroo Arlo. The guards of Planet Almega were split into four divisions. There was the United Colonies Punishment Squad that numbered around one million. They were considered the dogs of UCA. They stood guard for the nobles and dignitaries. They did random missions assigned to them such as cargo delivery, executions and arrest. They were the guards that roamed the streets and harassed people incessantly during their downtime. A lot of them were reformed criminals that weren¡¯t so reformed. They were the lowest ranking order, with low quality weapons and armor. Despite this, any gun could overpower unarmed peasants. They knew this and they freely abused their power, they were basically the scum of all scum. The UCA didn¡¯t bother monitoring them because they were easily replaceable. Give a criminal a weapon, power, a good pay check and free reign then see what happens. They will run rampant on a power trip, taking what they want when they want it. They lived the good life and the UCA didn¡¯t interfere in their personal business. As long as they jumped when they wanted them to jump then everything was fine. This was also a message to the people, as long as you obey the UCA then you can do whatever you want and be handsomely compensated for it. The second order were the space cadets, they were in control of the space armada that patrolled the air space above and between the 32 planets of Parafire. There were only a few thousand of them, they were highly skilled, knowledgeable and valued by the UCA. Their job was to identify any threats and obliterate any resistance from space. Unlike the UCPS, in-fighting was strictly prohibited amongst their ships because space cadets weren¡¯t easily replaced. The third and fourth orders were the secret jail guards and controllers. They were the largest group of all numbering over 5 million strong. Of all the 32 planets there was only one with a slave mine and it was here on Planet Almega. The guards were permanently stationed, and even if there was an emergency, even if a civil war broke out, even if they were being invaded by enemy forces they were ordered to never leave their post. It was one of the most important strongholds in the entire galaxy and it had great reason to be. It was called a slave mine but that was just a pretense, it was really just a prison that centered arounda mine. Each prisoner had elite jail guards monitoring them 24/7. They were elite soldiers with liquefiers and state of the art armor. Their job was to monitor the prisoners while the controllers maneuvered gigantic machines.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Not many people knew about the existence of this stronghold, it was top secret information kept hidden from even high ranking UCA leaders. The reason Lucif found out was due to Bucks insider information. How did he get this information? It was because Buck was once a prisoner there. The captains, majors, colonels, brigadiers and generals were all imprisoned there at one point and they were forced to mine as slaves. That was when it was considered a real slave mine and not just a pretense. But riots would often start with them at the center. Elite guards were being killed and slaughtered on a weekly basis. It took a lot of effort to subdue the rebellions; they suffered heavy causalities every time. Eventually the UCA had enough and decided to take action. They took their families from other prisons and threw them into the slave mines. Then they transferred Buck and the rest out and threw them into a normal mine. If they showed any signs of rebellion their families would be instantly killed. If they came within 10,000 kilometers of the slave mine then they would be instantly vaporized from space. This is what kept Buck docile. If he attempted a rescue, his daughters would be executed before he got there. The main reason for rebellion was that they lacked any and all hope. But the UCA extended an olive branch after the switch. They gave them a ransom and if they could pay it off then they could buy their families freedom. Not only that but they promised not to harm their family members, as long they didn¡¯t rebel they would be safe. On top of this, theyallowed them one visit a year. This hope was what kept himgoing. Whether they would keep their word? He didn¡¯t know, but it was all he could do. Hearing that they had a 5,000,000 strong army guarding the slave mine was like dropping a bucket of cold water over him. This information had upheaved his understanding of what the slave mines really were. He still didn¡¯t understand it, only superhumans relatives were shoved into the slave mines prison. Could they have found out that his father was a superhuman? That didn¡¯t make sense because he was already dead. Did they know that Aruna and he were scions of this long dead super human? Were they using her as leverage against them in case they grew into a future threat? It was possible but something didn¡¯t feel right. He wanted to scope the area but finding out that the entire 10,000 kilometer radius surrounding the slave mine was being monitored from space was terrifying. Finding out that anything that entered that zone was instantly vaporized sent shivers up his spine. Frustration and defeat were the two greatest emotions he had been feeling over these last few months. He had never faced a challenge this great in his past life and he was hoping he never would have to face such a challenge again. But slowly, he was forming a plan. As his knowledge grew, his machinations grew with it. His mother could be suffering right now but there was nothing he could do. He wouldn¡¯t let himself be humiliated and defeated. He knew that only he could solve this problem and bring her freedom. But first he needed money, he needed power and he needed an army. It was time to reform the Pivac Mafia and build up his forces. Chapter 56 - Specimen Room Aruna woke up to the strong smell of stale puke, ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that horrible smell?¡± As she looked down she found herself covered in it. It was cold and dry with blobs of slob that stained her shirt. ¡®Puke? I think I drank too much last night.¡¯ She rubbed her head and rubbed it gently, her head still slightly spinning from the night before. Luar walked in a moment later and announced, ¡°Breakfast is ready¡­Ah..¡± She screamed as she grabbed her nose, the smell was like a wave as it assaulted her, ¡°But you should wash up first.¡± Luar quickly exited the room holding her nose and went downstairs into the kitchen. She grabbed a seat and sat down with Ambrosia and started to eat, but she had lost her appetite after being overwhelmed by that fowl stench. At this time Lucifer had just finished his daily workout and was ready to boil another pot of rice. It was basically the only food here so he didn¡¯t have much choice. It reminded him of the time back on Planet Almega but the rice was of higher quality but still failing in comparison to the food purchased with meal tickets. ¡°Pah, finally. I can speak. You damn kid, you are immoral, I¡¯ll kill you, do you know who I am? I am the Grim Reaper! Reaper of souls and¡­¡± Lucif quickly shoved the cotton back into its mouth and went on his way. The ship was quite large; it had thousands of rooms and a giant food hall kitchen. But its technology wasn¡¯t like what existed in the outside world. There were no meal ticket food dispensers and none of the other great revolutions in scientific advancement that currently existed. If what the skeleton said was true, then this was a piece of very ancient technology, a civilization that had space travel over 100,000 years ago. Lucif tried to recall such a civilization but he had heard nothing about it. The Exceed, Elves, Dwarves, Fairies, Orcs and Cthulhu were among the first races with space travel, but the earliest among them was only 3,000 years ago. How advanced would a society with such a rich history be? And where were they now? It was entirely possible that they had wiped themselves out or perhaps they were swallowed by a black hole. He didn¡¯t know anything so he could only make a few speculations. On the computer screen was the same old Milky Way galaxy swirling around in brilliance and splendor. It reminded him of the exam hall floor. He decided to click a random spot on the map and it quickly zoomed in as stars and planets whizzed by. Across the screen were 3 stars orbiting each other, surrounding them were numerous planets, asteroids and moons. Above their celestial bodies were coordinates of their position and as they flew through space the coordinates changed quickly. ¡°Interesting, this must be a map of the Milky Way Galaxy.¡± He clicked on a planet that was surrounded by small satellites and zoomed in once again. Now he was looking at the planet from a bird¡¯s perspective. The view was incredibly realistic, the planets seem real and not something that could be computer generated. But he had seen virtual reality for himself and knew its capabilities. He zoomed in once again and now he was looking at a city. It was a slightly less advanced type I civilization, it was similar to earth before interplanetary space travel except the building designs were vastly different. Instead of tall square buildings, they had triangular ones. He zoomed in again and saw strange green humanoid creatures walking around and going about their day. The gravity of the planet also seemed different as the creatures were taller than their earthen counterparts by 2 or 3 feet.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Lucif reached forth and clicked on one of the green aliens, now the view followed the green alien¡¯s movements. The tall green alien walked into a shop and purchased some purple fruit and went about its day. ¡°How interesting but what is this exactly? Is it something like google maps?¡± He zoomed out and tried to find Earth but the galaxy was simply too large and he had no idea where it was located. Even if he found the co-ordinates it would be hard to locate Earth because the Earth constantly rotated around a star and that star was consistently rotating around a super massive black hole. It had been a thousand years since his existence on planet Earth. He wasn¡¯t even sure if it even existed anymore. Was it destroyed in the great millennial war or did it survive? He was curious to find out but at the current time it wasn¡¯t on his list of priorities. He clicked on the rooms menu and scrolled down. That¡¯s when he saw something that piqued his interest. ¡®A specimen room, that sounds like something handy.¡¯ The sides started to shift and change as the walls rearranged themselves. Finally, a big room was revealed. As he walked in he saw various creatures. They were stuck in suspended animation being held in the air by some strange force. Some of the creatures were grotesque while others were very pleasing to the eye. ¡°Is this really a mad scientist¡¯s lab? Or perhaps a weird zoo collection. Hey wait, that¡¯s a human and this one is an Elf. Over here is an Ogre and a Xenomorph.¡± Lucif began to browse across the selection, each one vastly different from the other. Beneath the human being was the name ¡®Homo Sapien¡¯ and behind it were various other creatures. ¡°Homo Erectus, Homo Habilis, Australopithecus and even Nakalipithecus! I can¡¯t believe it. This is a complete model of human evolution.¡± And it wasn¡¯t just the Homo sapiens evolutionary line. They had one for each and every species that had ever existed. All he had to do was type in the creatures name and it would be materialized in front of him. He could then analyze them by removing their skin, x-raying their bodies or MRI scanning. The creatures weren¡¯t real. They were just a hologram compiled from information and data but it was incredibly detailed and the hologram was as real as anything else in reality. ¡°This will be handy, especially after I start studying biology. Speaking of which¡­¡± He swiped his school gem and a list of his classes appeared. Subject ¨CHistory Next lecture ¨C Today, 3:00 pm Subject ¨CRobotic Engineering Next lecture ¨C Wednesday, 3:00 pm Subject ¨CBiology Next lecture ¨C Thursday, 3:00 pm You only had to attend class 3 times a week, each class lasted 3 hours and each subject was repeated 3 times a day. Once at 12:00 pm, the second session at 3:00 pm and the third at 6:00 pm. You could pick and choose which classes to attend but each lesson on the day was basically the same, so attending two of the same classes on the same day was a waste of time. He had reserved his lessons for 3:00 pm, this was recommended by Adela. Most students study 12 subjects but Adela recommended him 3 since he is only a mortal. ¡°Next lecture is in 6 hours from now. I have no clue how far I am from the closest sky station so I better leave ASAP.¡± He grabbed the VR Headset on the bed. It would just weigh him down at the moment but he didn¡¯t want to leave it. He wasn¡¯t sure when he could return here so he had to take it with him. The next time he returned, he would have to face the red lightning again but if last time taught him anything. It was that it wasn¡¯t worth the risk. It was just too dangerous. Once he figured out a method to safely navigate passed the red lightning he would return. ¡°See ya skelly boy, I¡¯m off to school now. Behave and don¡¯t gnaw the furniture too bad. Sayonara!¡± ¡°K¡­kik¡­hh..kik¡± The self-proclaimed God of Death grumbled in frustration as Lucif opened the door and walked into the dark underground cave. The door closed behind him as he made his way towards the river. ¡°Here goes nothing.¡± Lucif jumped into the water and was sucked down into the hole. He didn¡¯t know where it led but he was hoping it lead to an exit. The current flowed quite fast so he didn¡¯t have to swim, all he had to do was focus on holding his breath. Chapter 57 - Outcast ¡®My record in my past life was 6 minutes 15 seconds. My body isn¡¯t as fit as it was previously so I¡¯d be lucky if I can hold my breath for 2 minutes.¡¯ The water smashed against his body as he tumbled about but he could be considered fortunate. The sides of the underwater river were smooth and not jagged or sharp. When he hit into the riverbank, besides a bit of bruising there was nothing to worry about. ¡®67, 68¡­¡¯ He counted the seconds as they ticked by. Slowly he had reached his limit at 104 seconds. He coughed out the air from his lungs and the water rushed in. He coughed again as his body contracted and tensed. He was slowly losing his vision as he felt his body slam into the side of the wall, forcing him to cough once again. Swoosh He felt a desperate need to breathe but there was nothing he could do. The river turned and he smacked his head into the side, the force was hard enough to knock him unconscious. The last bit of air remaining in his body was flushed out as his vision faded into darkness. He thought he was going to die but against his expectations he felt something slide down his throat, it sucked out the water from inside his body and then let his lungs fill with air again. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± He spit out a few more mouthfuls of water as he opened his eyes in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re alright? Good.¡± As he looked in front of him, he opened his eyes just in time to see a long tongue being withdraw into a mouth. It was the same tongue he had felt shoved down his throat. ¡°You saved me? Thank you.¡± ¡°Yes, I did. Don¡¯t mention it, and seriously. I mean it when I say, don¡¯t mention it¡­Ever¡­¡± The man had a very stern look on his face, in an almost threatening manner he stared at Lucif. But his reaction made sense, for a heterosexual male to shove his tongue down another man¡¯s throat was pretty gay. Even though it saved his life, it wasn¡¯t something he would brag about. If Lucif was a beautiful girl on the other hand, his reaction would probably be completely different. ¡°How did your tongue do that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡­What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Sora Hebi. You know you were pretty lucky, over the last few years we have pulled 10 or so dead bodies from that river.¡±This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Gulp, Lucif knew that he would¡¯ve been the same if he hadn¡¯t been pushed onto the shore where he was able to recover. As he looked around he saw various humanoid creatures, they were human but they were also not. Some had animal like features while others were animals with human like features. They walked passed without saying a single word, all they did was make animal noises and bite the leaves. Their eyes seemed to lack any self-awareness and high level intelligence at all. ¡°What is this place?¡± ¡°You came to the Northern Jungle without knowing about its inhabitants? Are you an idiot?¡± Sora stood up and his tongue flew out of his mouth once again. It was a forked tongue like a snake but underneath it, there were various small holes up and down its one meter long body. The small holes were glands used for lizard spitting but he could use them to drain water. His tongue lashed about as the water was excreted from the glands. ¡°The things I do for others, pfft.¡± He spat out all the water he had drained from Lucif with an expression of visible disgust. ¡°I only enrolled yesterday so I don¡¯t know my way around. Are you guy¡¯s human or alien?¡± ¡°Alien? Are you a country bumpkin? We are genetic experiments, also known as the outcast. Do you know who we are now?¡± Sora was waiting for Lucifs expression of disgust but he never saw it appear. ¡°Never heard of you, sorry.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of the ruthless, blood thirsty, impure, filthy and disgusting outcast?¡± Lucif stopped for a second and raised his finger into the air like he had finally clicked on to what he was saying, ¡°Ah, you have a fetish for being insulted and humiliated? Okay then, since you helped me out, I will satisfy your desires you disgusting piece of shit.¡± Sora looked at him with a blank face and then turned around, walking out from the river bank back towards the jungle, no longer paying him any attention. ¡®This kid has a few screws loose.¡¯ Lucif quickly followed behind him as he made an attempt to catch up, ¡°Kid, why are you following me? Go home, if the others see you they will kill you.¡± Lucif reached out his hand and put it on Sora¡¯s shoulder. Sora¡¯s natural instincts kicked in and his fangs extended from his mouth. His circular pupils turned into straight slit like snake eyes as he bit down into Lucifs hand. ¡°Hiissss. Oh damn, sorry.¡± Sora quickly apologized but it was too late, he had already injected his deadly venom into Lucifers hand. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll leave, I just wanted to say I was only kidding and I didn¡¯t mean any¡­Wahh, what is that?¡± As Lucifer was speaking he saw his hand growing purple and swelling in response to the bite. ¡°Did you just poison me?¡± Gulp, ¡°Ah, I may have accidentally done such a thing. But don¡¯t worry, as long as you get the cure within 3 minutes you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°3 minutes? Well then, quickly hand it over!¡± Sora scratched his head as a guilty expression appeared on his face, ¡°So about that, um¡­ Well, it would turn out that a cure doesn¡¯t exist yet. My venom is a bit special, I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡± Lucif frowned as he felt the pain spreading through his arm, ¡°What kind of hero kills the person he saved?¡± Sora turned away bashfully, no longer looking at the dying Lucifer. ¡°What¡¯s your name kid? I¡¯ll be sure to mark your grave so that your ancestor¡¯s spirits can find you and carry you home.¡± Lucif stared at Sora, his heart beat accelerated as he thought of a plan. With his good hand, Lucif reached down into Sora¡¯s pocket and pulled out his knife. Sora almost had no time to react as the knife cut through the air. Stab Chapter 58 - River of lost souls Sora blocked as the knife rushed through the air but he misjudged. The knife wasn¡¯t aimed at him. The knife was aimed at Lucifer himself. The knife cut into his elbow and severed off his forearm. Even knives of the future were incredible. They were akin to a perfectly honed sword and easily cut through his bone. Lucifs forearm fell to the ground in a plump as a line of blood sprayed from the remaining stump. ¡°Ahhhhh, what? No!¡± Sora yelled at Lucifs actions. Lucif had decided to sever his own arm to stop the spread of poison. It was either that or death and he chose the former. The scent of blood wafted in the air and caused the surrounding self-aware outcast to be attracted to it. They were part animal so their sense of smell was ten to forty times that of humans. There were a few herbivores amongst the enlightened tribes but there were also many carnivores. These demi-human carnivores could smell that scent of thick blood a mile away. Lucif slowed down the bleeding by wrapping his arm with his shirt. He pulled it as tight as he could but his arm was still bleeding profusely. Sora quickly ran to the side and grabbed a bamboo shoot which he snapped off and then broke out the insides creating a straw like shape. ¡°Put this in your mouth and then jump into the river, use it to breathe.¡± ¡°Ah man, my arm is hurting like hell and you want me to dive into the river?¡± ¡°Either that or die.¡± Sora grabbed Lucif and easily threw him into the water. Splash Sora didn¡¯t look very strong, he had a thin frame and was very flexible but his muscles were thick and strong like tree trunks. Sora reached down and grabbed Lucifs arm, he then sucked in a large amount of air which he then stuffed into his stomach, causing it to bloat and expand in size. It looked like he was pregnant with a large amount of babies. Or more accurately, he looked like a person ready to burst. Sora rolled around in the blood until it was fully smeared across his clothes. Then he began to gnaw on Lucifs severed arm like a juicy steak. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh 3 figures jumped down from the trees and landed in front of Sora. They had white coats of fur and sharp vicious looking teeth. Their eyes were yellow and they reeked of death.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡°Well, well, well, if it isn¡¯t the Sky Serpent.¡± Sora pulled Lucifs arm from his mouth and began to speak, ¡°Why is the snow wolf clan invading my tribe¡¯s territory?¡± ¡°Heh, it may be your territory but what about the hunting laws? All humans are forbidden from entering the Northern Jungle yet you brought one here and killed it. Just look at your fat belly, you have eaten well without sharing it with the rest of us.¡± Sora wiped the blood from his lips as he said, ¡°You are right, I did eat this human but I didn¡¯t bring him here. He was already dead when I found him.¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh 6 more figures joined the fray. 2 had black fur and cat ears with beady yellow eyes. They were from the Black Panther tribe. The other 4 were mostly human, except they had fox tails and fox ears. They were members of the nine tailed fox tribe. ¡°He was already dead? You talk from your backside, how could he have died? If someone killed him they would have surely eaten him the moment he died and we only smelt the blood recently. So how could he have died so long ago?¡± Sora bit down on the arm and crushed into the bone, this visibly angered them to a great degree. For the carnivorous tribes they found intelligent humans and aliens to be one of the greatest delicacies. By eating their brain and feasting upon their flesh blood, they believed it could strengthen them. ¡°Look at the river over to the yonder, do you know what river that is?¡± Whoosh, whoosh, rumble Seven more demi-humans appeared. 2 appeared from within the ground, 2 from the air and 3 from the surrounding forestry. Now there were 16 people in total. ¡®Snow wolf, black panther, nine tailed fox, earth worm, vermillion bird and the angry beaver tribe. This is looking bad.¡¯ The female from the vermillion bird tribe started to wave her lashes as she softly spoke, each word seemed to heat up the surrounding air by 3 or 4 degrees. ¡°The river of lost souls.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the river of lost souls?¡± One of the wolves asked. ¡°Yes, called as such because bodies would randomly appear from under the water. The swordfish tribe have tried to investigate but they couldn¡¯t swim against the powerful water currents.¡± ¡°Yeah, that would explain why we didn¡¯t smell the blood until recently. It¡¯s because the human drowned instead of being bitten to death.¡± ¡°But something doesn¡¯t add u..¡± Sora crunched into the arm one more time, drawing everyone¡¯s attention and angering them once more. He wiped the sweat off his head, he had successfully distracted them from speaking about it anymore. ¡®Time for the grand finale.¡¯ Sora threw the whole arm into his mouth and gave three big chomps before licking his lips with his long tongue. ¡°Y¡­you dare eat in front of..¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Sora¡¯s venom gleeked from his mouth and landed on the dirt in front of the fox. The venom sizzled and burnt a hole through the rock leaving behind a trail of steam. Gulp, this action made them think twice about attacking. After all, even if they attacked and beat Sora the human had already been devoured so they would get no gains from it. After weighing their options they decided not to attack. ¡°Tsk, from now on our tribe will be setting up a station here.¡± ¡°Ours too¡­¡± ¡°Mine as well¡­¡± The tribes unanimously agreed before parting ways. The temptation for human meat was just too great. It wasn¡¯t often they were able to feast upon the flesh of intelligent sentient beings. The humans on this floating country were just too powerful. Sometimes the best strategy was to sit and wait. If there was a small chance that another dead human would wash up here. Then it was well worth the reward. Chapter 59 - Dirty prank gone wrong After an unknown amount of time passed, Sora pulled Lucif out of the river. His face was blue but his arm had stopped bleeding. ¡°You are one impulsive person, you know that? You nearly got us both killed. Please, next time you feel like dying then do it alone.¡± There was a moment of silence between the two. ¡°Where is my arm?¡± ¡°I ate it.¡± ¡°Y..you ate it? What the hell dude, I could have sowed it back on once it was detoxified.¡± ¡°Well I had to play it off otherwise you would have been killed by the other Outcast. Are you really going to blame me right now?¡± Lucif didn¡¯t understand what had happened while he was underwater, he saw a few shadows but that was it. The two got into a heated argument as a vicious array of words were exchanged. But Sora started to lose ground because he felt slightly guilty. That was because this was all supposed to be a little prank. He has 6 types of venom in his body. The one he injected into Lucifs arm was a non-lethal kind. It would cause swelling and pain but would go away after a few hours. He did it to simply scare the bejeebies out of Lucif. Of course he would never admit this, Lucif was a complete lunatic and he was slightly afraid of him. But in Lucifs mind, this snake had really saved him and then he had nearly killed him so they could be considered even. ¡°I knew it!¡± The snow wolf that had spoken out his suspicions before had returned because he simply couldn¡¯t let the thought go. There was something suspicious about the circumstances and he was right. As soon as he saw the human boy he bared his fangs. The surroundings rumbled as his legs pushed off the ground, causing a fracture to appear. Sora¡¯s body started to grow elongated as his legs joined together and formed into a large 30 meter long tail. His hands turned into wings and he lifted off the ground and flew into the air. All his teeth were sharp like daggers and a purple liquid dripped from his two fangs. The snow wolfs body pounced through the air followed by the arc of his claw strike. Sora just barely missed his attack as he dodged to the side. The claw had an extended reach created by the air pressure and it cut a large tree in half. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The purple venom sprayed out of Sora¡¯s mouth and flew through the air but the wolf easily dodged it. ¡°Your sky serpent tribe is too slow to contend with us. You really want to go to war over a human?¡± The wolf bared his fangs in disgust.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Truthfully, there was no good reason to protect Lucif and Sora had only saved him on a whim. He was a human and humans were the worst tyrants of all. Other trespassers could be freed, but there was a strong blood feud between demi-humans and humans. So why was he protecting him? He didn¡¯t know the answer to that question but it had something to do with the way Lucif looked at him, not in disgust but in a grateful and appreciative manner. It wasn¡¯t a look humans gave to him often. Lucif looked at the giant tree that had been easily severed in half; he felt a shiver crawl up his spine. ¡®What deadly power, it¡¯s almost like magic but it¡¯s not.¡¯ The outcasts were similar to super humans but only a portion of them possessed sentient self-awareness. The others looked similar and they had powerful strength but their mind was no different than an animals. No one was sure where they came from and how they came to be but many speculated that they were a product of genetic experimentation. The fight went on as Lucif stared in wonder. The snow wolf had natural ability, powerful muscles and quick reflexes. Sora was quick witted, flexible and agile. They seemed evenly matched on the surface but Sora was quickly gaining ground. His venom was the biggest factor. Every time he sprayed and missed the venom would splash the surroundings. But the venom didn¡¯t just disappear; it fizzled and created poisonous smoke which rose into its air. The snow wolf was flying through the poisonous clouds fast enough to not be affected but it was significantly restricting his fighting ability. Sora was already lost in the heat of battle; his natural instincts had kicked into overdrive as he battled for life and death. But as this happened, something changed. The snow wolfs eyes became clear and his muscles tensed causing distortions in the surrounding air. ¡°Awoooo!¡± His voice sent shockwaves rippling through the jungle, the sound frightened thousands of birds as they flew into the sky, fleeing from the sound waves. His speed and strength increased tenfold as he battered Sora with an all-out berserker like strike. Cut, cut, cut, slice, cut, slice, dash Four wounds appeared on Sora¡¯s body. So far this had been a bloodless battle but now the stakes had been raised. ¡®I can¡¯t just sit around and watch. Sora is losing and the miasma is spreading.¡¯ Lucif picked up a stone with his mouth and then tossed it into the air, then he pulled back and roundhouse kicked it at the wolf. Smack It hit the wolf¡¯s stomach and cracked but the snow wolf didn¡¯t even notice it. It felt no different than a mosquito bite. Lucif stopped his movements, ¡®Damn, that¡¯s one tough body. Alright then, I¡¯ll aim for the eyes.¡¯ Lucif picked up a few more stones and roundhouse kicked them at the wolf. His aim wasn¡¯t as accurate when he was roundhouse kicking stones but he had no choice. His right arm was currently applying pressure to his left arm, stopping it from bleeding out. If he let go he was sure it would start bleeding again. 12 hits and 20 missed shots with only one shot hitting the snow wolf right on the noggin. Finally, the snow wolf had noticed Lucif was throwing stones at it which made it visibly annoyed. ¡°Damn human, stop throwing s..ow, stop it. Stop it I said!¡± The stones weren¡¯t painful at all but something about seeing it happen created a false sense of pain in his mind. After seeing Lucif¡¯s tactics, Sora spread his mouth and stretched it over a large boulder which he then bit down and crushed into smaller stones before flying into the air. From then on he started hurdling the broken stone fragments at the snow wolf. ¡°Get down here you bastard, ow. That really hurt¡­Ow, stop it!¡± The snow wolf tried to jump into the air but Sora was flying too high for him to reach. It was such a simple idea and he wasn¡¯t sure why he hadn¡¯t thought of it sooner. Chapter 60 - The Sky Serpent Tribe Sora had real strength backing up his attacks so the stones did some real damage unlike Lucifs strikes. The snow wolf tried jumping into the sky but he just couldn¡¯t reach Sora no matter how high he jumped. ¡°I surrender, stop. Ow, I said I surrender. Stop it! God damn you.¡± The snow wolf rubbed his head in annoyance and pain. He wasn¡¯t expecting such a situation to occur. ¡°According to the law of the jungle, in a one on one fight the loser must acknowledge his better and follow his commands until the day comes where he is able to defeat him in mutual combat. Do you acknowledge your defeat?¡± ¡°A one on one fight? You cheated! You had help from the human boy.¡± Sora nodded his head, ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s start over.¡± From his hand flew 5 or 6 more rocks, ¡°Ow..Ow¡­Ow¡­Dammit¡­Fine, I give, I give. Just stop it.¡± The snow wolf now had a black eye, a bleeding nose and numerous bruises all up and down his body. If he had lost in a battle of strength he wouldn¡¯t be so unwilling but this was simply humiliating and frustrating. He couldn¡¯t even attack back, what kind of fight is that? Sora descended from the sky and transformed back into his human form. Lucif walked over but he was still quite apprehensive about approaching the deadly snow wolf. ¡°It¡¯s fine Lucifer, to go back on your word is to give up ones honor and dignity. The snow wolves are a proud race which values honor, integrity and respect above all else.¡± ¡°You seem to know a lot about the Snow Wolf tribe, are you sure you¡¯re not making a mistake?¡± ¡°Oh, if it were any other Snow Wolf I might be concerned. But I recognize your face and I¡¯ve heard the rumors.¡± Lucif approached slowly and saw that there was no sign of enmity remaining in the snow wolfs eyes. This helped him let down his guard a lot but not completely. ¡°Alright then, now that order has been established let¡¯s introduce ourselves. I¡¯m Sora of the Sky Serpent tribe and this is Lucifer of the¡­Uhhh¡­Where are you from again?¡± ¡°Earth.¡± ¡°Right, wait..Earth?!¡± Lucif realized his tongue slipped after he said that, he wasn¡¯t on Earth anymore. He was on Planet Almega in some distant galaxy far from Earth. But some habits are hard to shake and he wasn¡¯t in the right frame of mind like he used to be. ¡°I meant to say Planet Almega¡­¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t scare me like that kid¡­ And this Wolf here is¡­¡±The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°White Snow of the Snow Wolf tribe¡­But before we proceed, may I ask why you are sheltering a human?¡± ¡°Why¡­? Let¡¯s talk about this back at my tribe. There are too many curious ears around here.¡± At this moment five or six shadows disappeared from the surroundings, visibly shaken that they were discovered. White Snow sniffed the air, his sense of smell was incredible but he couldn¡¯t find any lingering smells in the vicinity. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sora¡¯s eyes turned into slits as his forked tongue lashed out of his mouth, in his vision he could see the infrared signatures of their retreating figures. ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m sure. Now let¡¯s go.¡± Sora led them through winds and twist, down a long pathway and through a cave. In front of them appeared a beautiful waterfall and a small lake. He checked one more time to make sure they weren¡¯t followed and then nodded. ¡°This is the place.¡± Sora dove head first into the water and swam towards the waterfall followed by Lucif and White Snow. They battered their bodies against the raging water as they made it through the waterfall and onto the other side. The other side was similar to a secret entrance. There was a giant iron door with several tens of guards in front of it. ¡°Young master has returned and he has brought guest. How was your trip to the outside world?¡± ¡°I made a few friends and saw a few sights¡­¡± Hearing his response the guard smiled, this was actually a secret code. If he answered any differently then it meant something was wrong. But this answer confirmed that he wasn¡¯t brought here against his will. The door opened and they entered a long passageway. ¡°Where does this go?¡± ¡°To the Hidden Sky Village.¡± ¡­ The tunnel was dark, narrow and long. It seemed to stretch on for what seemed like eons. Along the walls were various patterns etched into its hard surface. They were akin to cavemen drawings. If Lucif was seeing correctly, they were similar to humans. But it was quite dark so he wasn¡¯t completely sure. As they walked through the long cave the conversation was relatively quiet. Lucif started to lament on his dream once again and the recent happenings. Too many close calls and too many near death experiences had come his way recently. It was like there was an angel of death floating above his shoulder, trying to drive him to his doom any chance it got. Maybe he had committed some Universal taboo by being reborn and the God of Destiny was trying to set it right. If this was the past him, so many mistakes and disastrous situations may not have come to be. Was it his own negligence and poor behavior or perhaps he was being too cautious and hesitant. Was this all a series of unfortunate events? But surely there was a limit to how unlucky one could be. Climbing to the apex of the world in his previous life was by no means easy. But through the challenges he overcame, his mind was refined ten times over. After he had ascended to the peak of the world, there was no one left to challenge him. He became a stagnant ruler. Money was no issue; all pleasures in life were catered for. He could have what he wanted when he wanted it. If he wanted a new car, then with a snap of his fingers he would have it. A house, a boat, a plane, women, drugs, villas, cities and monuments. Who would dare say no to him? If he wanted you dead he wouldn¡¯t have to lift a finger. Just a simple word and one of his many assassins would hunt you to the ends of the earth. He was the most powerful man on the planet. Even the current U.S and Russian president were products of his machinations. He had reigned as the mafia monarch for a long time and not having to face the daily struggles of everyday life had slowly wilted away his mind and skills. What happens to a champion that never meets a worthy challenger? They become lazy, cocky and boastful. With no one as their equal they no longer progress, they become stagnant and sometimes regress. He had the memories, he had the experience but his mind wasn¡¯t processing dangers at the same speed. His body wasn¡¯t functioning at the level he was accustomed to. He was no longer the big bad wolf he once was. His predatory instincts for survival had been wilted away by complacency and time. Despite all that, this new world had brought something new to him. A passionate fire that once burned in his heart all those years ago had finally been reignited. Chapter 61 - The Hidden Sky Village It got darker and darker but the demi-humans had animal like eyes. How could they possibly have trouble seeing in an environment like this? Only Lucif with his mediocre human eyesight was struggling to see. The cave abruptly came to a halt as Lucif hit his nose on a hard rock wall in front. ¡°Ahh¡­what is this..?¡± He grabbed his nose and held it. ¡°It¡¯s the entrance to my Hidden Sky Village.¡± Sora reached forward and tapped on the door in a very unique way and at perfectly timed intervals, each tap lasted only 20 milliseconds or less and was done with a certain amount of pressure to create a unique sound. White Snow noticed this but it was hard to remember and even harder to perform. Lucif didn¡¯t notice anything. It just sounded like a fast rolling tap to him. After he stopped, a popping sound was heard as a faint bubble layer over the top of the wall broke. The protective membrane that covered the entrance to the Hidden Sky Village disappeared and the lights on the side wall lit up revealing the door before the trio. The door was magnificently carved and seemed to tell a tale. There were human like figures all across the cave door but they weren¡¯t human at all. They were actually goblins and they were fighting some sort of giant creature with huge wings and a shell over its back. It looked similar to a snail but also similar to that of a dragon. It had a long tail but no legs, its shell was gigantic with red glowing light patterns on it and its arms were long and stretchy. It had three sharp claws on each hand and no opposable thumbs. Its head was that of a snail but its mouth was shaped like that of a dragon¡¯s snout. Surely there was some significant story to these cave paintings, perhaps an old legend or fairytale but just before Lucif could ask Sora about it Sora cleared his voice and said, ¡°Elder Young, it¡¯s me Sora¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Sora? You have returned this quickly?¡± The Elder had a surprised expression as he quickly pulled on a lever, light started glowing as the rocks floated into the air and moved aside. The rocks were covered by a glowing blue field and flew through the air to create an archway. It was like watching a scene from an ancient harry potter film.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Of course this wasn¡¯t magic, this was pure science! But the mysteries behind it eluded Lucifer¡¯s understanding. ¡°This trip of yours only lasted a mere week, and I see you brought guest along with you.¡± Elder Young sized them up and down as he made a few judgments in his head. The Young Master often brought guest back so that wasn¡¯t too surprising. But this was the first time he had brought back someone from a big predator clan like the Dire Wolves. And even stranger was the human looking boy beside him. Elder Young flicked his snake like tongue into the air. Sky Serpents had the ability to pick up tiny chemical particles in the air by flicking their tongue, it was similar to smelling someone except it was even more powerful that of a dogs sense of smell. They could detect the chemicals present in the air and also process them. They were natural detectives that could solve murder just by comparing the chemical surroundings. But right now all Elder Young was doing was sensing the chemical smell of the human like boy to determine his race. After a quick flick of his tongue his eyes widened as he realized that this boy wasn¡¯t anything but human. Instantly his eyes reddened and he geared up into a defensive position. Humans were simply the most fearsome predators in existence. They were blood thirsty murderers, he was an Elder but even he felt fear growing in his heart as he tensed his muscles ready to retaliate. But Sora nodded his head in response to Elder Young¡¯s words, ¡°We ran into some trouble, but these two are my new acquaintances Snow White and Lucifer.¡± After hearing the Young Lords words, Elder Young calmed down but he didn¡¯t relax his guard. Inside he was trembling but on the surface he was trying to show a strong front. White Snow gnashed his teeth when he heard Sora say his name in such a way; he was often teased because of his name. ¡°It¡¯s White Snow not Snow White.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Sora and Lucifer found his personality quite amusing. Despite his fearsome demeanor he was actually a big softy that was easily teased. ¡°Elder Young, I would like to request that you to gather the village council, my father the chief, and the grand elders. I have a matter of utmost importance to discuss.¡± Elder Young¡¯s eyes widened for a second in surprise and then he quickly flew into the air flying off into the distance, his speed was quite fearsome. He instantly kicked up a wind as the grass below him parted ways. He didn¡¯t stop to ask questions, if the Young Lord says it was of utmost importance then it definitely was! But inside he had his own suspicions. He had to read between the lines. The real reason the Young Lord had asked him to assemble the most powerful in the village was for one thing. To eliminate the human! It was obvious that this human was incredibly powerful and Sora felt that the front guards couldn¡¯t handle him. Then he secretly directed him to call for reinforcements because he felt that even Elder Young wasn¡¯t strong enough to face this great enemy alone. Elder Young¡¯s thoughts ran wild as he used his top speed to call for help. White Snow and Lucifer couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the Elders speed, he was simply too fast. Even Sora was surprised by his speed. ¡®Why was he rushing away so fearsomely? There wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding was there?¡¯ Sora thought to himself but then pushed it to the back of his mind. Chapter 62 - Eight Great Strongholds of Mad Snail ¡°Doesn¡¯t he seem a bit young to be an elder?¡± White Snow couldn¡¯t help but ask due to his own curiosity. Elder Young looked no older than 7 or 8 years old and they were addressing him as Elder. Does he have Benjamin button disease? Sora looked at White Snow and said softly, ¡°Indeed, he is very young. But his talent and strength is unequalled in the Hidden Sky Village. Even I greatly fail to match him in pure talent and ability. He has strength surpassing that of even some Elders so it was only right he was bestowed the title of Elder by my father.¡± Snows mouth dropped agape, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your tribe was hiding such a monster, the Hidden Sky Village sure is full of secrets.¡± Sora nodded again as he walked forward with a complacent smile on his face. Compliments to his people were akin to compliments to himself because he is the future Sky Lord. ¡°Why did you call for a meeting?¡± Lucifer asked. ¡°You will find out soon.¡± Anticipation built up inside White Snow as they made their way through the arch way. There had been a lot of rumors regarding the Hidden Sky Village and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble in excitement. It was a well-guarded fortress, not only was it hard to find but it was even harder to gain entry. Before this moment, he thought it was somewhere in the sky but it was actually buried deep underground. He and everyone else had been taken for fools. Who calls an underground village Hidden Sky? Only people who like playing pranks on others. How immoral! ¡°The Hidden Sky Village. One of the eight Great Strongholds of Mad Snail.¡± White Wolf clenched his hands as he strolled forth in excitement ready to gaze upon one of the Great Strongholds. ¡°Eight Great Strongholds of Mad Snail? What is that?¡± Lucifer perked up his eyebrows at White Snows words. This was the first time he heard of the ¡®Great Strongholds¡¯. ¡°Tsk¡­Ignorant¡­¡± He nodded his head as he began to explain. ¡°You humans don¡¯t know this because you think you own this land. You never bothered to learn our history nor pay respect and homage to our ancestors. You are just invaders that came here, slaughtered our people and crushed us beneath your feet. Mad Snail is the ancient and true name of this holy land we live on.¡±Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. There was a heavy tint of anger in Whites eyes. But he quickly calmed himself down; arguing wouldn¡¯t solve anything at this point. Lucif frowned, no matter where he went there seemed to be a bone deep hatred for all humans in existence. But the human race by nature was tyrannical, and the atrocities committed by his species were uncountable. Of course he didn¡¯t feel remorse because he wasn¡¯t the one who conquered and enslaved the Universe. Those were his ancestors; he had no part in it. He wasn¡¯t treated any better than the people they conquered, so not only did he have no sympathy for them but he even hated them for pushing all his forefathers¡¯ sins onto him. They were in the same boat, so they had to learn to get along. And if they were the superior race, who is to say the situation wouldn¡¯t be reversed with humans being enslaved? It was just one of the many questions floating in Lucifer¡¯s mind. But at the present time it wasn¡¯t important. If anyone from Earth were to hear his thoughts they would spew blood in response. His thinking was just too tyrannical. But what else would you expect from a once crowned and all powerful Mafia God? His thinking was perfectly inline for a harsh world like this one. They walked forward and before them, deep in the underground appeared a beautiful, large and boundless sky. There were many different creatures flying to and fro beneath the sky and various small animals grazing through the grass. The clouds swirled like toffee and appeared to be made of marshmallow. ¡°Beautiful¡­.¡± The two newcomers were amazed by the beautiful scene before them. The trio continued walking forward while White continued to mutter on about the floating Island. ¡°There are eight Great Strongholds of Mad Snail and this is one of them. First there is the Acid Rain village of the Western Plains. The Garrisons of Heaven located in the Nine Choirs. There is Elven Haven in the Northern Forest ruled by the Dark Elves.¡± ¡°The Desolations of Middle Earth is in Area 15 but their influence spreads to Area 30. The Oklahoma Empire ruled by the Red Skin Bandits. The Economy of Goblins in Areas 44, 45 and 46 and the Ocean Palace of the Demonic Horde in the Southern Sea.¡± ¡°These are seven of the Great Strongholds of Mad Snail. The eighth Great Stronghold is the Hidden Sky Village here in the Eastern Jungle. They are all special in their own way but this is the most secretive stronghold of the eight.¡± Lucifer noted down his words and repeated them over and over again until they were memorized. They were sure to come in handy one day in the future. They continued to walk and White Snow continued to blab on about how evil humans were and about their belief system. They seemed to worship Mad Snail as a God and they believed that they could gain the powers humans wield by devouring them. Suddenly the ground they were walking on disappeared and before them appeared a pit that was endlessly deep. Hovering over that pit and inside of it were thousands of floating islands each with their own houses, gardens and streets. Below the islands was a giant sun similar to the one in the examination hall, but this one was actively pumping plasma energy and was surrounded by huge plasma snakes that were swimming within its oceans of plasma. The islands seemed to rotate around this miniature star like planets around the sun. It was a gorgeous and breathtaking scene that would leave anyone breathless. Chapter 63 - Plasma Snake Swimming in between those hovering islands were a few giant snakes swimming to and fro. They were mostly blue and white but some were bright colors whilst others were dim. There were a few sunspots appearing now and then on their skin like the surface of their body was boiling lava. In fact Lucifer¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t too far off; their entire body was actually made of plasma! Some looked like anacondas while others looked like pythons and cobras. There were many different species of these plasma snakes but they all had one thing in common; they were all snakes flying around with happy smiles. But as soon as the two outsiders appeared, the gigantic 1 km long plasma snakes turned their heads in anger. They hissed at White Snow and Lucifer. The plasma snakes happy go lucky faces turned to angry expressions as they started to growl and roar. ¡°Hissss¡­.¡± The snake closest to the trio opened its mouth and blew as a wind rushed forth like a gale and picked them up off their feet and pushed them backwards. But the wind was precisely aimed as it completely missed Sora who was in front of them. The force of the wind threw them into the air and they were pushed back 500 meters. Lucifer slid across the ground grazing his body. White Snow was relatively fine because he had stronger muscles, could resist the wind force and land okay. He grazed his feet a bit but he wasn¡¯t in too miserable of a state. Lucifer wasn¡¯t so lucky. He was caught off guard by the sudden attack and his weak and fragile body couldn¡¯t take the blow. He lost his balance and slid across the hard dirt shredding his muscles and skin on the ground. The single plasma snake sucked in and prepared for an even bigger breath this time, and the other plasma snakes flew over and were ready to join the fray. ¡°Halt!¡± Sora yelled desperately. If these snakes were to attack once more with a combined and full attack then White Wolf and Lucifer would surely die. Lucifer at this moment looked no different than a corpse as he quickly bled out. The pain and fatigued had built up within Lucifer¡¯s body all day. The adrenaline that was pulsing through his veins for so long had reached its limits and finally wore off. The strong pain from almost drowning and smashing against the rocks, having his arm cut off and his skin shredded all came rushing towards him at once. It overcame his mind and he could no longer cope with the pain as he passed into unconsciousness. Lucifer had an incredibly high pain tolerance but his injuries were too serious, his fatigue was too great and he had lost so much blood that it was a wonder he hadn¡¯t died yet.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. His body slumped on to the ground as the entire world around him went black. Lucifer opened his eyes, his entire body felt like it was being stabbed by pins and needles. ¡°Ah¡­¡± He groaned in pain as he looked around. A few of the fingers on his good hand were broken, his arm was still gone but it had been cauterized so the bleeding had stopped. Nearly his entire body was bandaged and every time he moved it hurt. The doctor who had patched Lucifer walked into the room at this moment in time. ¡°Ah, I see you have finally awoken. That was a close call young man; I was barely able to pull you back from the brink of death.¡± His snake like eyes widened for a second before returning to normal as his tongue flickered in the air. Lucifer struggled to sit up as he slowly asked the doctor in a low voice. ¡°What happened? Where is Sora and White Snow?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move so much young man unless you wish to reopen your wounds?¡± The doctor walked over and forced him to relax. ¡°Sora is currently in the meeting hall with the village chief, council and grand elders. He will be out in a moment. He usually visits around this time. Please don¡¯t rush things; you only just awoke after being in a coma for the last 3 weeks.¡± ¡°3¡­3 weeks?¡± Lucifer was quite stunned; it felt like he had only just closed his eyes. Gulp, he had missed 3 weeks of school. No doubt Aruna, Ambrosia and Luar were wondering where he had been for the last few weeks. But he had no way of contacting them. ¡°Mmm, indeed. It was quite serious; it seems you went through quite some trauma before were you attacked by the Guardian Beast. The attack itself only caused minor flesh wounds while there was already major damage to your body before that.¡± Lucifer nodded his head but in his eyes there was shock and terror. They had such divine beast protecting their city. So that wasn¡¯t a dream? And this was only one of the Eight Great Strongholds. How powerful would the others be? With such beasts protecting them, how could anyone possibly penetrate their living space? He had felt it firsthand and that power was only a slight breath, imagine if they were to really attack. His thoughts ran wild. Such power was unimaginable to a small human like himself. The world really was wide! Were they living creatures or were they some sort of autonomous bio engineered robots. He didn¡¯t have any clue. If he could obtain just one of those divine beasts as a mount then he wouldn¡¯t need an army to rescue his mother. He could annihilate their entire army in one fell swoop. With such a powerful backer he could storm the heights and conquer the world. But for now he had to reevaluate himself, he was badly injured and his arm was gone. His arm was gone! The shock of losing an arm finally set in. He had lost his arm, an arm that had accompanied him throughout his entire life. Now that the adrenaline had worn off and he was thinking clearly he felt a wave of depression wash over him. He would now spend the rest of his life as a cripple; his martial arts skills and training would drop considerably. He would now have a very big weakness that would leave him open to retaliation during a fight. He had faced setback after setback since entering this world and so far it was all for naught. He didn¡¯t get any major gains and had instead suffered for nothing. But unlike his world, this was the future. Surely they had the technology to regrow an arm right? Chapter 64 - Genetic Code Lucifer asked Dr. Green if re-growing his arm was possible with today¡¯s technology. The doctor pondered for a second and after thinking it over he then shook his head. ¡°No, I have no idea. I am a Sky Serpent. We barely come into contact with humans so how would I know how to do that? We Demi-Humans have different constitutions than you humans. We are more animal like than humanoid.¡± Dr. Green paced back and forth as he thought about the question some more. He grabbed a knife and swiftly cut into his arm. Then he ripped it and sliced it off completely. His face had a look of deep pain and he grunted a few times in agony but after a few minutes that painful look on his face faded away. Lucifer was greatly shocked and startled from the scene playing out before his eyes. Was this Doctor a lunatic? From the cut, blood started to pour out but following that a thick stream of steam rose from the wound. It flew into the air and moved with the air currents. A few seconds later the steam subsided and the blood stopped pouring out of his wound. After a few moments later it started to heal over before his very eyes. ¡°W¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You really are a country bumpkin huh?¡± Dr. Green was slightly amused by Lucifer¡¯s reaction. He took great pleasure in opening the eyes of the ignorant and watching their face flush with realization. The wound completely healed over and from the healed over wound it started to grow and lengthen. From the lengthened growth bones started to form and eventually it took the shape of a hand again. In only 45 minutes the doctor had regrown his entire arm. But the process looked quite painful. The Doctor had an anguished expression the entire time the bone was re-growing. He put himself through all this pain just to show Lucifer the abilities of his race. Lucifer maintained his silence the entire time. He had seen a lot of crazy things since he arrived here, but this was definitely one of the most insane. The Doctor smiled at Lucifer¡¯s shell shocked face and started lecturing. ¡°Your cells carry DNA, this is a genetic code that tells your body how to repair itself if anything happens to it. It also carries the code for how your bones should be arranged and how your body functions. It¡¯s a bit more complicated than this but this is a very simple explanation of the process.¡±Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°By talking to our cells and redirecting energy towards our cells division and growth we can speed up the healing process and repair severed limbs. We call this rapid mitosis which is also known as cellular healing.¡± ¡®What the hell¡­ Such a thing is possible?¡¯ The doctor rubbed his newly grown arm and massaged it a bit. Then he picked up his old severed arm and threw it into the air. He opened his mouth, dislocated his jaw and devoured it in one bite before snapping his jaw back into place. It was quite revolting watching Dr. Green self-cannibalize and eat himself, and even unhinge his jaw like a snake. But this was the future and stuff like this happens all the time. ¡°Of course, not everything is as simple as it seems. By redirecting energy it takes a heavy tax on my bodies resources, I lose a large amount of energy and this has to be replenished otherwise the rest of my bodily functions would shut down. Your body is always active, even when you are sleeping. So you need to keep a steady of amount of energy within your body to help it run. By eating my old severed arm I can replenish a large amount of the energy I just lost. But digestion time varies so healing multiple limbs all at once would probably kill you. It would require too much energy and that energy would be hard to replenish in a short amount of time.¡± ¡°This process is the same for my transformation. I can rearrange my cells, blood, organs and bones by sending signals throughout my body, allowing me to transform between a humanoid form and my more animalistic form of the Sky Serpent.¡± Lucifer¡¯s eyes were slowly being opened as his mind was freed of its previous shackles. This world really was a wonderful one. These Demi-Humans were like superheroes with their regeneration and shape shifting superpowers. ¡°Can you shape shift into a phoenix or a dragon?¡± Since time immemorial people have always been obsessed with mythical beast. Lucifer was no exception to this rule. He dreamed of one day riding through the skies on the back of a dragon. And with their shape shifting abilities, surely they could accomplish such a trivial task? Once he was discharged from his sickbed, he would definitely get Sora to transform into a dragon and ride him through the wide open skies. But unfortunately the doctor shook his head, ¡°While it is possible to change our facial features and bone structure, our genetic code dictates what we are. We can¡¯t transform into wolves because our DNA lacks the genetic code. Among the Demi-Humans only the Dragonkin can transform into Dragons, or so I am told.¡± ¡®So it wasn¡¯t an omnipotent shape shifting ability.¡¯ ¡°Dragonkin. Who are they? What are they?¡± Dr. Green paced back and forth, seemingly recalling some of his memories. ¡°The Dragonkin are a race of Demi-Humans with Dragon lineage. They live in Snail Tail also known as the Desolations of Middle Earth. They are a reptilian like humanoid race. I have never seen one myself but apparently they exist, although few in number. They live in seclusion away from the world and barely make an appearance.¡± Lucifer nodded his head as a hint of expectation and longing appeared within his eyes. But that quickly vanished as he looked back down at his arm and then looked over at Dr. Green¡¯s shiny new arm. ¡°So you are telling me there is no known way to regrow my arm?¡± The doctor sighed, ¡°I thought you humans were like us and could regrow lost limbs. You people are so powerful yet something as simple as re-growing a limb or two is beyond your abilities? I seem to have overestimated you.¡± Chapter 65 - Elder Young鈥檚 sincere apology ¡°I thought you humans were like us and could regrow lost limbs. You people are so powerful yet something as simple as re-growing a limb or two is beyond your abilities? I seem to have overestimated you.¡± The doctor shook his head in disappointment. The door behind Dr. Green opened and two figures burst in. One was Sora and the other was Elder Young. Elder Young saw that Lucifer had finally awoken from his tri week slumber. He immediately got down on the ground and slammed his head onto the floor. ¡°Please forgive my actions.¡± Sora didn¡¯t get on the floor and apologize. But he did cup his hands and say, ¡°I also offer my apologies.¡± Elder Young¡¯s head was down low on the ground and he was sincerely groveling on the ground in apology. Lucifer wasn¡¯t too sure why he was doing this so he had to ask. ¡°Why are you apologizing? And why so whole heartedly?¡± Sora looked at Elder Young and then back to Lucifer before answering the question on behalf of Elder Young. ¡°Elder Young thought that you were an enemy and misinterpreted the words I said to him. He warned the guardians that two enemy outsiders had appeared before dashing off to find my father, the council and the grand elders. That was the reason they attacked you and why I was unaware that they would do so, my apologies.¡± Lucifer cocked his head to the side. Relatively speaking, the attack from the plasma snakes had ripped open his skin but that was only a flesh wound. On the other hand he was down a hand and an arm which he wouldn¡¯t be able to restore. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for my arm?¡± Sora looked at Lucifer with a strange look as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just grow it back? It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Lucifer almost spewed blood, ¡°What the heck, if I could regrow my arm don¡¯t you think I would have done so by now?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Sora didn¡¯t know how to react or reply so he just stood there wide eyed. The conversation got very awkward and silent. Lucifer decided to ignore Sora and told Elder Young that it was alright and it was only a misunderstanding but he would have to foot the medical bills and pay reparations.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Elder Young tacitly agreed and felt relieved that Lucifer didn¡¯t demand his life or something similar. He also requested Sora to pay his medical fees, emotional and traumatic counseling fees, rehabilitation fees, recovery fees and also a fee for him being permanently disabled. Sora¡¯s mouth dropped when he heard Lucifer¡¯s audacious request but in the end he silently nodded his head and agreed. What else could he do? Although the Demi-Humans were quite savage, they still maintained a certain sense of civility. They traded using international space currency and had their own market and economy. It had to be said that Young Lord Sora was indeed very rich. 1,000,000 credits were quickly deposited into his account followed by 5,000 credits from Elder Young. He now had 1,005,005.6 credits in his account. Unfortunately he couldn¡¯t use this method to scam money from rich suckers very often. He only had so many limbs! He looked at his money and smiled in ecstasy. 1,005,005.6 credits are worth around 990 million Almegian dollars. He had gone from a poor peasant to a rich tycoon! Now he had enough credits to buy his immortality one hundred times over. He could also help free bucks children from imprisonment. He didn¡¯t know how the process worked but he knew the price. And he now had such a large sum in his pocket he could spend lavishly and freely. Lucifer¡¯s body was sore all over and he couldn¡¯t move much. Dr. Green guessed that at Lucifer¡¯s healing rate he would need at least 2 months before he could move around again freely. So he would be stuck here until then. ¡°I need to pass a message over to my peers at Enochian Academia.¡± Sora quickly voiced a response, ¡°If we enter Enochian Academia we will be cut down like animals. We can¡¯t get a message there. Does it have to be so discreet? Why don¡¯t you message them on MyFace?¡± ¡°MyFace, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the intergalactic number one social media platform. You really are a country bumpkin to not even know of this.¡± Lucifer thought about it for a moment. He wasn¡¯t sure if Aruna and Ambrosia would be on MyFace because they had no access to the internet or anything similar. But they had been here for over 3 weeks so surely they would have made one by now. It was worth a try at the very least and he owed it to them to ease their worries. For all they knew he could be dead. And that wasn¡¯t too far from the truth either. ¡°How do I connect?¡± ¡°How do you connect? You just use your brain line.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that¡­.? Mother of Higgs boson! How can you not know what a brain line is?¡± Sora tapped on his temple twice before a blue radiance spread from his eyes and enveloped them. If you looked closely at his eyes you would see various degrees of information and dim lights flashing inside of his eyeball spreading from his retina. In his eyes floated a holographic screen, from the holographic screen that he could control using his eyes. He clicked on the option to connect to Lucifer. After his request, the computer returned with the message. ¡°Unable to connect, user not registered.¡± ¡°Not registered? That¡¯s weird¡­¡± As Sora was going to continue speaking, the door burst open and Sora¡¯s father walked in. ¡°Ahm, hello young man. I am Chief Xiyi Emo. Sorry about the misunderstanding from before, my son has told me all about you. I understand you aren¡¯t feeling too well. Would you mind if we have a little chat?¡± The Chief spoke very fast, almost like he was in a hurry. Lucifer agreed then sat back and listened. ¡°As you know, relations between Demi-Humans and Humans have never been good. We are often slaughtered as game and treated as pest. But Sora says you hold no prejudice towards our race? Is that true¡­¡± Lucifer nodded his head. The village Chief smiled in response, he could tell Lucifer didn¡¯t look down on their race at all. He wasn¡¯t like other humans but the Chief still maintained his wariness. Chapter 66 - Dr. Green鈥檚 strict orders He wasn¡¯t like other humans but the Chief still maintained his wariness. He had to because he was the Chief and humans were vicious monsters! Following not far behind the Chief were a few of the Grand Elders and their grandchildren that clung to their legs as they walked in. The Grand Elders were around the same age as the Chief but they were of different races and tribes. One of the Grand Elders was a Pterosaur Demi-Human with large skin like wings that reached towards the ground as they were folded in. Another had wings that dragged along the ground; they were similar to the Haast Eagles. There was also a Grand Elder with a weird red comb and wattle on its head. He had white feathers and short wings. He closely resembled that of a rooster! Each Grand Elder was a high ranking powerful member of their tribe above the Chief. Despite their differences in appearance and personalities, they all had one thing in common. They were all winged Demi-Humans. The Hidden Sky Village was a village for flying Demi-Humans, a paradise for winged creatures. The village itself was quite large and had a structure similar to a government. Each race had a Chief and they served on the council. Above the council were the Grand Elders. They didn¡¯t focus on the mundane matters but they were the most powerful among their tribes. They would only step in to make decisions that would greatly affect all the tribes of Hidden Sky like this. That is why more than 60% of the Grand Elders made an appearance. The rest of the Grand Elders were currently on their deathbeds otherwise they would be here too. Above the Grand Elders was the Head Chief. The Head Chief was elected by the Grand Elders from among the Grand Elders to serve as a figurehead. This figurehead just so happened to be Sora¡¯s father Chief Xiyi. Chief Xiyi had faith in his son. Sora was usually a good judge of character and Lucifer had a big wide smile on his face that was impossible to hide. This gave the village Chief and some of the Grand Elders favorable impression. But the reason Lucifer was smiling so strongly was because he was looking at the credit numbers on his ID card.. It wasn¡¯t as satisfying as counting hundred dollar bills but the numbers spoke for themselves. Ever since a young child he had always had a strong love for money. Chief Xiyi paced back and forth, ¡°Good¡­That¡¯s good to hear. I am but a humble Chief of the Sky Serpent Tribe. I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush so I will just say it. Will you please provide us with the medical knowledge to cure cancer? Of course we will provide you with the appropriate compensation in return for the knowledge you provide us.¡±Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Lucifer sat down and contemplated the words the Chief had said to him, ¡°Cure cancer?¡± Lucifer shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cure cancer.¡± ¡°Please, I beg of you.¡± Chief Xiyi got on the ground and begged fervently with tears welling up in his eyes. The Grand Elders also took a knee and began to ask emotionally. ¡°We can pay you, any price you demand and we will pay it. Please provide us with the knowledge to save our people!¡± At this moment Lucifer noticed that each of the Grand Elders held a handkerchief in their hands that were stained with blood. As he looked around he noticed that even some of their grandchildren had such blood stained handkerchiefs gripped in their hands as they walked past the Doctors hut. ¡°Cancer? Is that the result of cancer?¡± Chief Xiyi followed Lucifer¡¯s gaze and nodded in silence. ¡°Indeed, cancer is incredibly prevalent amongst us Demi-Humans. Although I look old I am only 35 years old as are the other Grand Elders. We are all nearing the end of our lives because this sickness has taken ahold of us.¡± The Chiefs eyes twinkled as a salted tear ran down his face. ¡°No one is spared from this curse, not even the young children. Some don¡¯t even make it past 10 years of age. And you would be lucky to live as long as we have.¡± ¡°So please, we beg of you. Return hope to our people.¡± Lucifer didn¡¯t know what to say, he didn¡¯t even know if there was a cure for cancer and even if there was. He surely didn¡¯t know it. He had never studied medicine before let alone something as complex and as damaging as cancer. In his timeline there had billions upon billions of dollars thrown into cancer research. They had found cures for some strains of cancer but the types of cancer seemed to grow faster than they could find cures. So in 100 years of researching there had never been a complete cure for cancer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I honestly don¡¯t know. But perhaps I can ask someone that does know.¡± The Grand Elders and the Chiefs eyes changed from sadness to expectation as they listened to Lucifer gather his thoughts and reply. ¡°So you are saying there is a chance?¡± Lucifer nodded his head, ¡°There is a chance but I can¡¯t guarantee it. But I promise to return here once I return to school and obtain the cure if it exists.¡± They grew excited as they rushed towards him, ¡°Let¡¯s carry you back now and find out ASAP.¡± ¡°Halt! Leave my patient alone.¡± Dr. Green madly rushed forward, blocking the Grand Elders and the Chief. ¡°He needs 3 weeks to recover, until then he isn¡¯t going anywhere. Besides, did you forget that Demi-Humans aren¡¯t allowed within close proximately to Enochian Academia and he currently can¡¯t move? So how were you planning to get him there?¡± ¡°Ahh¡­.¡± They released a simultaneous gasp; they were overwhelmed with excitement that they forgot something so basic. ¡°3 weeks and he can leave. Until then no one is to touch him. That goes for you too Lucifer. You won¡¯t be moving an inch until you are fully healed. These are Dr. Greens strict orders.¡± Chapter 67 - To war with the Eastern Forest Because Lucifer Akira had no brain line he had to ask Sora to contact them. Sora pulled up the name directory and searched for them but there were thousands of results. They could sift through those names one by one until they found them but how did he know if they even had an account? And he was the only one who knew what they looked like and it was impossible to show Lucifer a picture of their faces because he didn¡¯t have a brain line to view what Sora was seeing. This left Lucifer dejected until he remembered Luar¡­ Her full name was Luar Fantaji and she was an Elf. After this information was typed in there was only one result. Sora quickly messaged her, ¡°Hey there. I¡¯m Sora messaging on behalf of Lucifer. He wanted to let you know that he is fine and he will be back in 3 weeks. He also asked if you could pass this message on to his sister and Ambrosia.¡± After that he ended his voice message and logged out of his brain line screen, his vision returned to normal. But little did he know just how much of a commotion he had caused by these few simple words. At this moment Luar was surrounded by some of the most powerful figures in the school. Aruna and Ambrosia were also by her side. Some of the school heads had been personally sent out, along with tracking teams to find Lucifer¡¯s whereabouts. But the results left them morbidly depressed. They found signs of a battle and DNA similar to Aruna¡¯s that had been washed down river. The amount of blood was quite devastating. It was highly likely that he had been killed and eaten by the Outcast. In fact, they were convinced he was dead because besides the blood there were no traces of him. They couldn¡¯t even find his scent. The Principal and Vice Principal were so mad that they were getting ready to mobilize the troops and eradicate the entire Eastern Jungle. The preparations had been made and the soldiers were armed and ready to set fire and wage war. That¡¯s when Luar received a voice message from an unknown person called Sora Hebi that directly messaged her using his brain line. ¡°Quick, run a trace!¡± Maria quickly yelled. Their elite team of trackers connected to Luar¡¯s brain line and traced the message back to its sender¡¯s location. ... ... ... A few minutes went by before their brain lines were forcefully disconnected from Luar and a message appeared in their eyes. ¡°Cannot access transmission location, transmission is protected by a Quantum Reflux field.¡± ¡°A what?!¡±Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. ¡­. A lot had happened recently and now he was stuck in the same spot for 3 weeks. What could he do while he waited? He had managed to get into contact with his sister and friends but now he was bored. That¡¯s when he remembered that he could reenter Immortal Hero, the Virtual Reality game that he had acquired. He quickly slipped on the helmet and his body went limp as his soul was sucked into the game once again. ¡°Your last character was deleted; you will be warped to a new character. Please wait¡­¡± Like usual, he wasn¡¯t given an option to choose his race or make any character customizations. Stars rushed passed him as he flew through space. He found that he was being launched into a new body but it happened so quickly he didn¡¯t get a good look at what body he was thrown into As he looked around he saw a deep blue color covering the entire world. His side abs felt quite weird and funny. It felt very unnatural like there was some sort of opening in his side. He looked down only to find that he there was an opening there. He had gills filtering the water and absorbing oxygen. They were moving and breathing right there on his side. Even more shocking was below his gills. He saw a long fish tail at least twice the length of his torso. His eyes surveyed the area as his vision began to sharpen. He turned around and saw hundreds of other fish men like himself and around the same size as him too. They were swimming around and getting use to their newborn bodies. Behind them was a giant shadow, as he drew closer he saw that it was a humongous mermaid with a tall crown and a very sharp bident. Beside her was an even larger merman with an even bigger crown and a trident that seemed to eclipse the sky and block out the sun. His very essence exuded the feeling of power. He felt like an ant compared to these giant mer people and he wasn¡¯t too far from the truth. He was only 25 cm tall and the King stood at least 120 meters from the ocean floor while the Queen was only slightly shorter at 85 meters. As he looked up at them with wide eyes the Queen mermaid suddenly spoke, ¡°My children, today is the day of your birth. I have brought you into this world for only one purpose¡­" She held her words for a minute, building up the suspense before yelling loudly. ¡°And that is WAR!¡± Her expression turned serious as bubbles floated around her and orbited like a halo surrounding her body. She waved her hand sending a gushing force full of bubbles towards them. They were moved and pushed by the bubbles hundreds of meters forward at an amazing and unbelievable speed. A lot of the small mermaids and mermen lost control of their body and lost their sense of direction as they tumbled through the air. But after the force pushing them forward stopped they managed to stabilize themselves. The Queen opened her mouth once again, ¡°My children, the ocean is harsh and dangerous. For your first test you will have to survive and make it out of the valley. If you can do so then you will earn the right to call yourself a royal and be raised in mer palace as true meralty. Lucifer was lucky enough to maintain his orientation along the entire trip. He saw that they had landed over a mysterious patch of water. They were floating above a giant dark valley that oozed creepiness. The world was harsh and life was unfair. It was a dog eat dog world where the weak were devoured by the strong. As soon as they landed and floated above the valley he felt the water move upwards as someone or something was rushing towards them. As soon as he felt the pressure, hestarted to bolt towards the King and Queen. They were placed in the middle of the valley but he knew that if he flew the other way then there was no way for him to survive. Because making it out of the valley didn¡¯t necessarily mean safety. The creatures could still attack from the other side. He realized that as soon as he was blown here. The only safety was behind the Mer Queen and Mer King. But he lacked the natural instincts that these Mer children had. He couldn¡¯t use his tail naturally; he had to slowly adapt to the weirdly augmented bones in his body. It was incredibly difficult to try and master and he didn¡¯t have much time left. From below he could see giant tentacles shooting out and aiming to wrap around their little bodies. If he was caught by them then he was as good as dead. Chapter 68 - Mermen Underwater Kingdom Lucifer pushed forward with all the strength he could muster. His mind started to wander and his natural instincts kicked into overdrive. His movements superimposed with the vision that appeared in his mind. What he saw appear before his eyes was a Roc that flew through the sky like magnificent and mighty sovereign. Its head was straight and tall like a king that scoffed at the world. The confidence in its eyes was impossible to hide. But the look in its eyes changed as it then dived into the ocean without a second thought. At first glance you would think the bird was committing suicide by drowning itself, but such a lofty king wouldn¡¯t pull a stunt like that. Its body warped and bubbled as its skin started peeling and changing color. It¡¯s skin peeled backwards and formed into scales. It¡¯s head and beak combined into one and formed an elongated head. It¡¯s tail and legs joined together into a tail covered in scales. It¡¯s wings drew back and it¡¯s feather sharpened. The roc had transformed into a giant fish snake. This was the legendary Kun Peng! A Roc that can transform into a Leviathan and vice versa. As soon as the Kun Peng entered the water, the other fish bowed in worship as they were pushed far behind, its tail smashed down at the water making ripples that birthed 30 meter swells. Its speed was unbelievable and its appearance was fearsome and ferocious. It propelled itself forward with a single swoosh. The image of the Kun Peng circled in Lucifer¡¯s mind over and over again until he entered a great state of enlightenment. His eyes went blank and he was completely focused on the movements on the Kun Peng. In his mind appeared the kung fu that he had drilled thousands of times. The legendary Kun Peng embodiment technique. It had never really come in handy before but now it seemed to fit the situation perfectly. Combining both the aspects of a fish and a bird he kicked his tail stirring up bubbles behind him. His speed increased drastically as he whirled through the water. His tail was like a motor as a long line of bubbles streamed behind him. His movements created a long trail as he dodged the tentacles left, right and center. He pushed passed the other merchildren and swirled as he dodged the incoming tentacles. The tentacles were fast but they were too big. By combining the aspects of both bird and fish put him at an advantage against his peers.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. He used them as shields as he avoided one tentacle after another. Swirling and twirling like a torpedo he sped towards the King and Queen. Safety was within his reach, he was only a meter or so from reaching his goal and making it back. But another merchild that had trailed behind him finally made an appearance. He viciously grabbed Lucifer¡¯s tail and dragged him back down. Lucifer was unexpectedly dragged back and then snatched up by one of the large tentacles. He was so busy focusing on dodging the danger from below he forgot to watch for danger from behind. One of his own siblings in this world had actually betrayed him. As he looked back he saw the merchild smiling. The merboy even had the audacity to wave good bye to Lucifer. Lucifer saw it all happen before his eyes as a shadow of rage burned inside of him. This wasn¡¯t over, he would definitely make this merboy pay the price. Another 10 or so children made it to safety but the rest were like him and dragged into the depths of oblivion. He struggled and tried to escape but it was impossible. The beast that had grabbed them was just too strong. He couldn¡¯t budge an inch. He felt himself being pulled down to the depths of the sea. His surroundings continued to grow darker and darker and the water grew colder as they were dragged down deeper and deeper into the ravine. 100 meters, 200 meters¡­500¡­. He wasn¡¯t sure how far they had travelled now because he couldn¡¯t see anything at all. All he knew was that they were going deeper and deeper without stopping. The pressure increased and he felt his ears pop. But the mermen were naturally adapted to deal with the deep ocean pressure but too deep and even they might implode. After what felt like an eternity they finally came to a stop in front of 2 big beady red eyes that glowed in the darkness like imperishable candles. The 2 big beady red eyes stared them down and looked them over with a fearsome and scary look in its eyes. There was silence for a minute or two until the creature slowly started to speak. ¡°My¡­ my¡­ my¡­ What do we have here?¡± The creature¡¯s voice was old, ancient and sparse. The creature began to click its tongue which seemed to trigger some sort of mechanism. A clicking sound was heard as the entire area around them lit up. The light came from luminescent shells that seemed to glow naturally. Despite their tinted glow they were bright enough to light up the entire area. The shaking and scared merchildren looked around and almost fainted from what they saw. Before them appeared a giant octopus creature with hundreds of tentacles and powerful sharp teeth. It was what the people on earth called the kraken. A name of pure fear, a beast of destruction that wrought wrath against all that crossed its path. It was a legendary beast that could consume even the strongest man with fear. A living and breathing kraken! ¡°Welcome to my humble abode¡­It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had visitors. Please take a seat, I will quickly clean up.¡± The next scene shocked them and almost made Lucifer fall over in surprise. The giant and ferocious creature actually began to sweep up around them, shoveling the sand off the rocks and onto the sea bed while he hummed a tune like a house maid. And what was even more impossible to hide was the giant smile on his face. End of Kenosis of the Light Bearer It is with a heavy heart that I announce the end of this novel. Everyone should''ve seen how the quality and release frequency has dropped over the past few months. I''ve decided to call the entire novel to a stop. I''m not giving up on writing,i''m just going back to the drawing board and starting from scratch. I am deeply sorry to the people who followed this story and left good reviews and comments. It really made me happy to see them and I feel bad that it had to end this way. But I have to do what I have to do.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. My next story is called "Three words, two worlds, one lie." I am currently in the process of planning it and I will begin writing once I have planned out the entire novel but unlike Kenosis of the Light Bearer I wont be releasing it until every single chapter has been written and edited. This allows me to go back and fix up the plotholes without the stress of meeting a deadline and rushing through things. Thank you for your support and understanding. I estimate my next novel will be released 1 year from now. It sounds like a long time but I want it to be perfect. Thank you.